┈୨୧┈ Give them reasons they CAN'T be together that aren't just manufactured drama. Not miscommunication. Not love triangles. Not arbitrary "I push people away" trauma with no real exploration. Give them REAL obstacles: they're on opposite sides of a conflict, timing is wrong, there are actual consequences to being together, they have incompatible life goals, there's a power imbalance they need to resolve first. The obstacles should be meaningful and require actual character growth to overcome, not just a conversation.
┈୨୧┈ Make the friendship foundation SO STRONG that readers ship them before the romance even starts. They should genuinely LIKE each other. They should have inside jokes. They should seek each other out just to hang out. They should trust each other. They should have fun together. When the romantic feelings start developing, it should feel like "oh no, I don't want to ruin this friendship" because the friendship is genuinely valuable. Readers should be able to believe they'd still choose to be in each other's lives even if romance never happened.
┈୨୧┈ Let the tension BUILD in layers over time. First they notice each other. Then they start seeking excuses to be near each other. Then they start getting jealous. Then they start having Moments. Then they start thinking about each other constantly. Then comes the almost-kisses. Then the accidental intimacy. Then the barely-hidden feelings. Each phase should have time to breathe before moving to the next level. Slow burn means SLOW - readers should be desperate for them to get together LONG before they actually do.
┈୨୧┈ Show how they change each other gradually. He starts smiling more because of her. She becomes braver because he believes in her. They adopt each other's habits and phrases. They start to see the world differently because of the other person's influence. Slow burn is about showing two people gradually becoming essential to each other's lives. They should be woven into each other's character development, not separate from it.
┈୨୧┈ Make the payoff WORTH the wait. After chapters or books of tension, the moment they finally get together should be EARNED and SATISFYING. A CONVERSATION where they're finally honest. A moment where they choose each other despite the obstacles. A confession that feels like a dam breaking. The first kiss should feel like the conclusion of a long journey and the beginning of something new. Readers have been waiting for this, so make it count. Make it feel like YES, THIS WAS WORTH IT.
Synopsis: your family just moved to Japan for work, and your parents somehow managed to get you into Darkwick. An unlikely classmate decided to help you
a/n: I had planned to write this in one long run, but someone pointed out that super long reads can be hard on here and there's no way to bookmark.
It's about 6k words, smut really takes off in the next part
Contents: afab fem reader, slow burn, maybe some angst and fluff (depends on your definition)
Smut below that cut, MDNI
“JAPAN!!?? What do you mean Japan?! And transferring to a Japanese University in the middle of next year?! Are you insane?! None of us speak a word of Japanese!”
That was your reaction to the news that your parents had been reassigned to the Japanese branch of their company, and were set to move in a year. As a college student living at home, you were still quite dependent on your parents. You had always hated that fact, but living at home was saving a small fortune on room and board, and in-state tuition was far better than the other options you had looked into. Now you were faced with a choice: have your costs for college nearly double with no social support in a crisis, or move to Japan with your only living family and hope for the best. Ultimately, you decided that your best bet was to learn Japanese as fast as humanly possible while maintaining your grades.
By the time your family was set to move, you were still barely literate and knew very little spoken Japanese. You had worked out what you thought was your best option- take just enough courses to maintain full-time status, if that’s a thing in Japan, and work on translating your courses in the evenings. Your parents told you that they had already made arrangements for your transfer, but refused to elaborate. No matter how much you protested and demanded to know where to and how they changed your school without your input, they just told you that they have it under control. You never signed anything, you never talked to anyone- nothing. It was almost like a high school move, despite you being an adult in college.
When you finally landed and arrived to your new home, every part of you knew that you had made a huge mistake. Being overwhelmed in the classroom, where you could still ask for help, was nothing compared to being surrounded by signs that you couldn’t read on all sides of you, people you couldn’t understand, and you stood out like a sore thumb. You spent the entire first night crying, panicking, and regretting choosing to save money over being in a mostly comfortable environment. It was too late now, so you had to grit your teeth and power through.
The next morning, you rose with puffy eyes and a headache for the ages. You trudged down the stairs of your small new home, and went straight for the coffee. Your parents greeted you with cheer, but you could only bring yourself to groan at them. It was now, with your pounding head and jet lag, that they decided to tell you the “good news” about where they had mysteriously managed to transfer you to: Darkwick Academy.
“Am I supposed to know the name?” you yawned irritably.
They launched into an explanation that sounded more like a sales pitch than an introduction. “Top school!” “Elite graduates!” You had already started to tune them out, instead silently focusing on how weird the coffee tastes. I hope it’s just that it’s a new coffee pot. I can’t deal with awful coffee on top of everything else. “We’re taking you on a tour later, so you can meet the chancellor and the professors!” You groaned loudly at the prospect of having to be cheerful in your jet lagged, decision regretting state, and said that you’re going to need a lot more caffeine and a long shower first.
After the longest shower you could get away with, you dressed and headed out for your tour.
“The school is on an island? That’s really weird.”
“Stop being so negative,” your mother scolded. “We had to pull a lot of strings to get you in as a transfer student!”
You swallowed your frustration, and tried to put on a happy face.
You had to admit that the campus was actually very impressive, and the staff that you met seemed very friendly, with the help of a translator. They explained that due to the special circumstances surrounding your transfer, it will take a few days to sort you into the dorm that will suit you best. Your stomach dropped at the idea of not only being in what amounted to an entirely new world, but that you were expected to stay on campus, away from the only thing here that you knew. Feeling overwhelmed and overtired, you had to choke back tears at being fully ripped away from everything and everyone you knew, and placed in an environment where you’d be lucky if anyone spoke any English, let alone enough to have a conversation.
You had never felt so lonely in a room full of people.
After another day of feeling how royally fucked you are from this choice, you cried yourself to sleep once again, rising again with puffy eyes and a banging headache. The coffee still tasted awful, and you were set to start moving your essentials to your dorm on Friday. Three days to pack and move again. “You don’t have to worry about your clothes for the most part! They have uniforms based on what house they place you in!” Uniforms? In college? With a clique attached to the lapel? Pardon me while I jump into the bay. You had resigned yourself to your fate and packed your things, and triple checked that you had your dictionary, tape recorder, and every language program you owned installed on your computer. I can’t talk to anyone as it is, but I have to be able to translate my classes or I’m toast.
You returned to campus; arms loaded with boxes and two backpacks. Your parents were unable to come with you for this one, so you had to carry everything you expected to need for the next sixth months on your own. Mercifully, you were greeted by the chancellor, a translator, and one massive student in a yellow vest. Through the translator, it was explained that, due to the circumstances of your admission, they won’t be able to place you in one of the regular houses, so you will be placed in a disused dorm. They apologized for the run-down state of the building but assured you that they will be working to restore it as quickly as possible. The chancellor then gestured to the massive student, and you managed to catch “name is Alan Mido,” but the rest was just noise. The translator explained that this student is Alan Mido, captain of Vagatrom, and he will be helping you move your belongings to your dorm. Alan just stared at you, face unreadable and eyes steely. You tried to greet him in your best Japanese, but he looked at the ground and rubbed the back of his neck. The translator tried to tell you that Alan is actually very nice, he’s just not much of a talker. So nice that he ignores a greeting from someone who is clearly struggling, you thought bitterly.
The chancellor said some things that you didn't quite catch, and the massive student known as Alan scooped your belongings up like they weighed nothing and jerked his head off to one side and started walking that direction. You could only assume that it was his way of telling you to follow him, so you waved so the chancellor and trotted along behind Alan. You tried to get him to talk to you, at least a little, but his responses consisted of grunts and one word replies. After the third, "Mmn," you gave up. He walked much faster than you, even with the weight of your belongings in his arms. He finally slowed when he came to stand in front of what looked like a broken down church. He stood in front of the building, seeming to imply that this was where you were meant to stay.
"Koko wa ie?" you mumbled through a breaking voice. You hoped that your meaning was clear enough. He gave you a strange look and pushed the door open. The two of you stepped inside, the inside looking just as broken-down as the outside. "Heya wa doko...?" He just jerked his head toward a set of stairs and started toward them. The dorm rooms themselves weren't as broken down, but it was obvious that no one had lived there in a very long time. Alan put your things on one of the cleaner desks and started to walk out. You thanked him, possibly too formally, judging by his reaction. He halfheartedly waved and mumbled something that almost sounded like goodbye before leaving you in your empty, broken-down accommodations. For the third time in the week since you arrived, you cried yourself to sleep.
You woke far earlier than usual, before the sun was even fully up, having fallen asleep in the early evening. The smell of dust and mildew was stifling, and when you went to open the window, you discovered that it, too, was broken. You slipped down the wall, desperately wishing you would wake up from this nightmare. You decided that the best possible thing for you was to leave the dump of a dorm for a few hours and walk around campus. They had given you something that looked like a 3d printed map to help you keep your bearings, but it was still woefully inaccurate. You own dorm wasn't on it, nor were any of the other houses, and all of the buildings were labeled in Japanese. You could work with that, at least. You decided to spend your morning finding the buildings that you would need to go to for your classes, the library, and the campus store,
You saw a few other students, one of them was a blond man who seemed really sweet, but you couldn't understand a word he said. He flinched when you reached out to shake his hand. He managed to get you to understand that he doesn't want to touch, but he is happy to meet you. Through your awful Japanese and serious simplification, you explained that you're new and don't know where to find anything. He did his best to point where each building is, and which roads lead to which houses, including broken warnings about where to not go. Seeing that you were still confused, he gestured for your to follow him. As he showed you around, you managed to exchange names and which houses you lived in. If you understood him correctly, he actually used to live in your house. The damage must have been recent, you thought, What on earth happened?
After he escorted you around most of the campus, including walking you to the roads for each dorm, with the most detailed explanations that he could get across, he returned you to your dorm, Clementia.
"Sayonaro Mizuki san!"
He chuckled, and told you to call him Rui. "Sayonara."
Your face turned burned with embarrassment when you realized that you bungled your pronunciation on such a basic word. At least you have an idea where to go when you start classes, and you met a friendly face, even if you could barely talk to each other. You knew you were in for a very rough time, but at least there was one nice person around campus.
Your first day of classes arrived, and you were a nervous wreck. You had walked around campus several times to try to get your feet under you, but you never managed to shake that feeling that you were an unwelcome outsider. They put you in the most broken-down dorm, alone, only one person had even tried to be nice to you, and you mostly just got stared at by the other students. You had hoped that wearing the uniform might make you less like an outsider, but it really didn't help. You still didn't have house colors, announcing to everyone that you didn't fit anywhere.
With a sigh, you took one of the seats in the back of the class, hoping to attract little to no attention as you set up your audio and video recorders so you can have a chance at catching what was being taught. You looked at the cover of your textbook for the thousandth time- anomalous biology. What does that even mean? You hadn't declared a major before moving to Japan, so you had been focused on your gen ed classes, but this book sounded like it wanted to be pre-med, but the inside looked like it was some sort of comic book. These monsters weren't real, right? Surely this was some sort of creative writing class that you misunderstood, right?
You watched as your classmates filed in, most of them giving you the same, "Who is the interloper?" look that you had received countless times since hitting the ground. Two young men filed in with the rest- a noisy blond and a brunette with violet eyes. You might not have noticed them if it weren't for the blond shouting and pointing at you. Excuse me while I go die in a hole. The brunette approached you, apologizing for his friend, but within seconds he realized that you're not Japanese. He tried English, and much to your mutual delight, you could talk to each other! He introduced himself as Lucas Errant. The blond, Kaito, according to Lucas, wouldn't stop squawking at his English friend, but it was so fast and so high pitched that you couldn't get anything he said. Class was about to start, but at least there was a person you could ask for help if you were really in the weeds.
Class went as well as you could have hoped, given the circumstances. "Anomalous Combat." What is it with anomalies here? Were you the butt of some larger joke that you just didn't get? Nothing to do about it, I guess, you thought to yourself. It looks like some sort of p.e., so you decided to just change and go to the field. You were horrified when you realized that there are practice dummies all over the field, and that several students had weapons. This has to be a joke. There's no way that a college, even an elite one, is going to be teaching combat. You suddenly felt very weak and nauseous, and the world went black.
When you came to, the first face you saw was Luca's looking concerned but friendly down at you. Then you noticed another person hovering over you- an absolutely stunning man if you ever saw one. Indigo hair and dark, yet somehow brilliant, red eyes. Are those natural? you thought through the fog. Luca said something to the red eyed man, and translated the his response.
"He says that you likely had a sudden drop in blood pressure and asked if you have eaten anything today."
Because of how badly your stomach was churning, you opted to not eat before classes, for fear that it might make its way back up. You were really grateful for that choice right now because if there was anything in your stomach, you would surely be throwing up. Lucas relayed the information to the other student, whose face never seemed to change and his eyes always looked tired and indifferent.
"He said that you should sit this class out and just observe while you drink this." It was a bottle of strange colored fluid that looked like it was just shy of glowing. You looked at Lucas, who quickly assured you that it's just a drink that will help with your blood sugar and get some water into you. Without warning, the attractive stranger scooped you up like you were weightless. Kaito started screaming when he lifted you. Does he ever stop screaming? Why do so many people here seem to have crazy strength? You screamed and reflexively threw your arms around his neck for fear he would drop you, and he.... laughed at you? Why is he laughing? Lucas said something very quickly at the other student, who was still chuckling as he deposited you on a bench overlooking the field. It turned that the attractive stranger is named Jiro Kirisaki.
If it weren't for the drink that Jiro gave you, you surely would have fainted several more times when several students pulled weapons out of thin air. All you heard was a soft chime, and they were armed. Jiro wielded his chainsaw with the same ease that he lifted you with and chopped through dummy after dummy. You hadn't realized how tall he is until you were watching the very real combat class, and he was for more graceful than you would have expected someone of his stature to be. You noticed that Lucas and Jiro both were dominating the field with extreme strength and well-practiced grace. You also noticed that the other students would not get anywhere near either of them. Is it because those two are so much better fighters than the others?
After that, it was time for lunch. Your stomach was still churning, but you decided that you need to eat something, even just soup, before the afternoon classes start. Lucas told you that there are three options on campus: the cafeteria, a food truck, or The Mystery Diner. What? He told you that the cafeteria sells out of everything pretty quickly, and that the line at the truck is usually pretty long, but that The Mystery Diner is....... interesting. You, Lucas, and Kaito decided on the truck.
He wasn't kidding. You would be lucky to reach the truck before afternoon classes started, much less be able to eat it. With a great stroke of luck, you were able to reach the truck rather quickly. The man running it was also stunning. His hair looked to be naturally white-blond, and his eyes seemed to keep changing between blue and purple. Your face got hot when he flashed you a crooked smile that just screamed "I'm full of mischief." Lucas introduced you to Sho Haizono, another student, who greeted you with that same playful smile before handing you a small container and calling you "Senpai." When you reached for your wallet, Lucas translated that Sho had said that your first meal is free, as a welcome.
This small, kind gesture nearly made you tear up, and while you tried to hide it, you knew that the three men all saw it. You bowed and thanked Sho deeply for his kindness and went to find a quiet place to eat.
The food was incredible. He’s a student who owns and operates a food truck on his own, AND cooks this well?! You were fully shaken at how most of the students that you had interacted with so far, with Lucas’ kind help, were exceptional. You decided that you needed to know more about how and why there seemed to be several students who were so far beyond everyone else, to the degree that some of the other students seemed scared of them. Lucas paused, mid bite, and stared at you with confusion etched all over his face.
“How much did you know about Darkwick before you came here?”
“Pretty much nothing. My parents’ work moved them here, and they somehow got me enrolled without involving me in the process. I’ve literally never heard of this place before we got here.”
He looked incredulous. “So you don’t know about the difference between the special admissions student and the general students?” You shook your head, just as baffled as he was. He took a deep breath and began to explain everything- anomalies, the institute, GA students, SA students, the different houses and their general traits, and, finally, ghouls. Had this been any time in your life before this moment, you would have been certain that this was some sort of prank show, the kind where they have a bunch of people playing along to confuse the person who was being pranked, but this made too much sense to be a prank. The three of you ate the rest of your lunch in silence, letting you digest everything Lucas had explained along with your delicious food.
It was time for your afternoon classes. You made your way to the room and set up your recording devices, just like you had been doing all day, when suddenly a pair of feet appeared while you were looking down. Startled, you looked up to see Jiro, just….. standing there, staring at you. You hadn’t had a chance to thank him for the drink and taking care of you earlier, so you did your best to bumble your way through thanking him. He just cocked his head to one side and said, “Wakarimashita,” and walked away, taking a seat on the other side of the room, sitting with a smaller man with turquoise hair. You could hear them talking quietly, and they occasionally looked at you, but you couldn’t hear a single word they said. You were extremely uncomfortable with the way that they were obviously talking about you without involving you in the conversation. The rest of your classes passed without incident, though it looked like you and Jiro were in a lot of the same classes. You tried to sneak little looks at him throughout class, each time finding him staring intently at you. Your face burned hot each time, and you couldn’t even talk to him about it.
You returned to your room, exhausted and starving for the first time in well over a week, but you decided that it was time for comfortable clothes before you did anything else. When you finally shed your uniform, you noticed a hair that had gotten stuck to your own. An indigo hair. You immediately knew where it came from, and you started replaying that moment in your mind. You hadn’t thought about much in the moment, aside from not falling out of his arms or throwing up, but now that you were alone and calm, you started thinking about the details. His hair was incredibly soft against your cheek, the way he smelled medicinal and herbal, the way he held you effortlessly, the way he cared for you- a complete stranger- seemingly without hesitation, and the way he kept looking at you later….. it was giving you butterflies. You scolded yourself for acting like some silly middle school girl, getting giddy over a cute boy in her classes. Pushing those thoughts aside, you ate dinner, and left for the library.
At this point, you thought that nothing would surprise you anymore, but you were wrong. This was your first direct contact with an anomaly- a goat printer. You forced yourself to keep walking, and found a large table toward the back. You needed space to lay your homework out, along with all of the translating equipment and books, and your desk in your dorm just didn’t have it. You put your earbuds in and got to work. You were so absorbed in your work that you didn’t notice the large shadow falling over your table until you smelled the medicine and herbs scent, and jumped half out of your skin with a yelp. He smiled and sat down in the chair right next to you without a word. You stammered a hello, hoping to get some sort of reason for why he keeps appearing and watching you, and now sat in the closest possible chair in the entire library.
Predictably, he didn’t give you much of an answer, but was oddly helpful in helping you connect concepts and terms, despite the fact that he didn’t speak a word of English. While it was odd, you became more at ease with how close he is sitting, practically shoulder to shoulder, as the night wore on. You were beginning to think that he might just be a little weird and not great at understanding personal space, and that he was genuinely trying to help you after he saw how poorly you were doing earlier. It didn’t explain the staring or his magical appearing act, but you decided to let it go as just coincidence. You had a lot of the same classes, so it would make sense that you have other schedule similarities, and maybe the staring was purely concern.
You heard an announcement over the library’s PA system, which you took to mean that it was closing for the night. You weren’t quite done, but you were so tired that you weren’t accomplishing much anyway. You finished packing your overloaded backpack, slinging it over your shoulder and thanking Jiro for all of his help, as best you could. When you started to walk away, he softly caught your wrist and simply asked “Ashita…?” Your cheeks burned at his touch and the question, simplified as much as possible. You said yes, and he released your wrist, but not without touching your hand just a little too much. “Wakarimashita,” he called over his shoulder as he walked away.
“He’s super weird, but he seems like he’s kinda sweet”, you thought to yourself, “He just better not start appearing at my dorm whenever he feels like it.”
The following day, you asked Lucas more about him. Lucas explained that he’s one of the two Mortkranken ghouls, which specializes in medicine and science. “Huh, that would explain why he smelled like medicine and why he just jumped in to help me out.” He continued that a lot of the students are afraid of him, and that he was in a long coma, and that he’s still having trouble because of it. “Has he always been kinda… weird?” Lucas gave you a confused look and asked you to clarify- weird how? You explained the staring and the way that he keeps appearing where you are, and that he doesn’t seem to understand personal space. “Hmm, I don’t know if he’s done that with anyone else, but he does struggle with acting normally. He seems to take it well when he’s told that something is okay, so all of what he’s doing might be an effect from the coma.” During the course of this entire conversation, Kaito kept trying to interject, demanding to know why you were talking about Jiro, who you assumed to be who he meant when he kept saying “Frankenstein.” True, Jiro did have a lot of scars and a minimal emotional range, but that was too far. You shot Kaito a hard look, and he yelped but stopped trying to interrupt.
Almost as if on cue, Jiro entered the classroom carrying a large stack of books. This class doesn’t use that many books. What is he studying? During the course of the entire class, he never looked up from the books that he was burning through, reading at a rate that you couldn’t even imagine. “Can ghouls all read that fast?” you whispered to Lucas, gesturing to Jiro. “Some can, but most of us still read and learn at a normal pace. It depends on the person and their stigma. They say that Jiro is incredibly intelligent, and that his ability to learn outpaces most everyone else on campus.” You nodded and redirected your attention to the teacher, and you were already lost again.
You ate your dinner quickly and rushed to the library, in hopes of being able to get through all of your classes tonight. Your belongings were already spread everywhere, and you were neck deep in your work when a soft voice said hello. In English. Really good English, with a noticeable accent, but still very clear. You turned, rather confused, only to see Jiro standing there and for him to ask how you are tonight. Your jaw dropped at how he went from unable to speak a single word to basic sentences overnight.
“Y-you speak English? I thought you didn’t know it?”
He thought for a moment, presumably working through the translation in his head, and responded, “I didn’t. If I’m going to help you with your work, it seemed logical for me to learn English. It is more efficient than pointing and drawing.”
You were thoroughly stunned. “When did you learn all of it? That was so fast!” He said that he doesn’t sleep a lot, so he read the books overnight and during classes today. The only thing that you could say was that it’s amazing that he learned so much, and so quickly. He just rubbed the back of his neck and said you should get started before it gets late.
He was right. It was such a breeze by comparison, and having someone who knows Japanese was also helpful in untangling the language and its quirks, as well as helping you catch up on having missed an entire year’s worth of prerequisites. He was doing so much for you, and it seemed like he just…. wanted to. He didn’t seem to have any shady motives, he was just tutoring you, seemingly for his own entertainment. You tried to ask him about himself, wanting to learn more about this helpful, attractive stranger, but a lot of his answers left you with more questions. Sure, he was in a long coma and doesn’t remember much from before it, but he always seems to dodge any questions about, well, anything personal. He asked you a little bit about yourself, but you felt really weird about talking about yourself only. The evening eventually ended with the library closing again, and him asking if you’re doing the same tomorrow night, gently grabbing your wrist again. It didn’t escape your attention that his thumb brushed back and forth over your wrist. It stirred your butterflies and made your face hot, and you agreed to meet again.
Things went like this for several weeks, studying together, trying to get to know him to no avail, a wrist grab that kept lingering longer and longer, your face burning, and meeting the following night. You realized pretty early on that you were developing a massive crush on him, and it was only growing each night you met.
It was shaping up to be another normal study night, him translating, you furiously taking notes all over a second notebook that you were using to learn Japanese as you learned everything else, when suddenly Jiro grabbed your hand as you were writing a character. “No, it’s like this,” he murmured, guiding your fingers through the strokes. It made your face flame, but then you realized that you could feel the heat of his body, no more than mere inches away, and his breath flitted over your cheek. The butterflies in your stomach flapped like they were trying to stir up a hurricane. “Oh… thank you,” you breathed shakily, turning your head, only to have your nose brush over his cheek. Oh my god, he is right there! What should I do?! He turned to face you, tips of your noses now touching, and whispered, “I like you. You’re very interesting. Something about you makes me calm and warm.” You breathed, almost soundlessly, that you like him too, and that you find him very interesting, and sweet. He released the hand that was holding your hand holding the pen, and brushed it over your cheek, a whisper of a touch. “I don’t know the word…” he sighed, brushing his lips over yours, almost shyly. “Kiss,” you murmured on his lips before closing the distance, drawing him closer with a light hand on the nape of his neck.
The moment would have been perfect, sweet in its innocent sincerity, had it not been for the screech coming from down the aisle. You knew who owned the voice, having heard it what felt like thousands of times by now. You groaned and pulled away, taking Jiro’s hand in yours, preparing for the screaming boy, coming to demand answers. He might have been scared of Jiro, but his jealousy was strong enough to overpower the fear. Your Japanese was still very weak, but over the weeks of studying and having a private tutor every night for the entire night, for the past several weeks, you were getting to where classes weren’t completely lost on you, and you could understand some conversations.
Here came Kaito, screaming something about Frankenstein and girls, and something that sounded like plans, but it was so loud, shrill, and fast that most of it flew right over your head. Jiro seemed completely unfazed by the whole thing, and Lucas, who you learned usually just goes by Luca, came flying around the shelves, expecting a fight of some sort. When he saw that you and Jiro were sitting very close, almost hugging with the way Jiro’s arm was over the back of your chair, and holding hands, he sheathed his swords and tried to calm Kaito, or at least quiet him down. Luca himself seemed rather surprised by the discovery but focused on dealing with the meltdown. You quietly asked Jiro what they’re saying, and he gave you the short version: Kaito had planned on making a move on you, that girls never want him, how did Frankenstein get a girlfriend before him, it’s not fair. You were thoroughly disgusted with the outburst, and quietly asked Jiro if you two could leave and finish studying somewhere else. It’d still need a big table, but you needed to leave. Quite frankly, it pissed you off the way that Kaito was acting like you were some prize that he could “win,” and for continuing to talk poorly about Jiro in spite of how many times you told him to stop, and you wanted to leave before you told him off. Jiro said that the exam tables in Mortkranken aren’t quite as big, but they should work.
The two of you packed your belongings and walked off, Kaito still freaking out and Luca trying to calm him down. I’ll message Luca later, and apologize for leaving him in a rough spot. Hopefully he won’t be too mad. You hadn’t been entirely forthcoming about how much time you and Jiro were spending together, partially because you didn’t want to deal with a freak out. It wasn’t a secret, necessarily, as you were always meeting in the library, but you hadn’t made an announcement that he’s been tutoring you for weeks. Not to mention, the two of you often walked between your shared classes together on a regular basis, only splitting on arrival, when you took your seats on opposite slides of the room. Of course, up to this point, you didn’t realize that the crush was mutual in a big way. You just thought that personal space was a foreign concept to him, and that he was just comfortable around you.
The walk to Mortkranken was a long one, and pretty spooky this time of night. You jumped a few times at noises you didn’t recognize, eliciting a chuckle from him each time. He eventually slipped an arm around your shoulder and pulled you tight to his side. “They’re harmless anomalies. They’re active at night.” You whimpered, acknowledging his words, but you didn’t really feel any better.
His dorm was… intimidating, to say the least. A large, dark building with high, narrow windows. It was almost like a gothic cathedral, but there was something more unsettling about it. He squeezed your shoulder tighter and opened the door. The room looked like what you might expect to see in a Victorian sci-fi type movie- glass bottles containing all manner of things in shelves to the ceiling, machines that looked quite old and you couldn’t tell what they are for, patient beds- the whole nine. You looked at Jiro, not really knowing where to go, when you heard a different yelling male voice. It was the turquoise haired man that Jiro sat with in classes. You managed to work out that his name is Yuri Isami, and that he was mad at Jiro for being out late again. He turned a shade of red you’d never seen when his eyes fell on you, and he started in on you. You had no idea what he was saying, but Jiro was talking to him in his usual flat voice, trying to explain who you are, and why he’s brought you here. Yuri insulted you before storming off, leaving you confused and more than a little hurt.
This seemed to be normal, judging by the way that Jiro didn’t even blink while either of you were screamed at. He had become a little protective of you over the past several weeks, almost in a scary dog privilege kind of way, but he had kept you from getting physically injured on more than one occasion as well, so the fact that he didn’t really do anything in the face of… that… was surprising. He took you by the hand and led you to an exam room that had a large gurney parked off to one side. “We don’t use this room or this bed, so there won’t be any traces of fluids or other things,” he said flatly as he lowered the height of the bed to be comfortable while sitting in front of it. You set about arranging your study materials on the bed while Jiro hunted down two stools. You had been settled in for only a few minutes before Jiro wrapped his long, powerful arm around your waist and pulled you close. “Let’s kiss again.”
Synopsis: You realize that you don’t have a lot of time left, and while you don’t have enough time to have a deep romantic relationship, you would still like to experience physical intimacy. After some reflection, you decide who you want to share it with.
Contents: afab anatomy/fem reader, PIV, fingering, oral, cream pie
Smut below the cut, MDNI
You returned to Clementia, exhausted, after another long series of rotten days. Getting yelled at, being belittled, running thankless errands, trying to keep up in classes that you keep missing because you’re going on missions that don’t get you any closer to finding a way to break your curse- it was just too much. You groan as you enter the strange sanctuary that is the defunct dorm you live in, kicking your shoes off haphazardly and nearly tripping over them. Just perfect. You trudged up the stairs to your room and lazily threw your bag on the floor and dropped onto your bed. You need a bath. A nice long, hot bath to wash the awful week you’ve been having away.
A trail of discarded clothes followed you to the bathroom, where you were drawing a brain-meltingly hot bath and adding your favorite bubbles and oils. The inviting scent of tea and lavender already began to soothe your nerves. You slipped into the almost-too-hot water and tried to clear your mind. While the problems did start to fade a little, other concerns worked their way in. Your friends outside Darkwick- how are they? Do they even remember you, or did they get Mesmer matched? Will you even remember anything about them after you turn? You’ve never even really dated before coming to Darkwick. It just never seemed important, but now it’s another item in your long list of regrets. As you let that last item linger, you found yourself wondering what another person would feel like as your hands wandered your body, with one settling on your breast and the other finding its way between your legs.
How different would it feel to have someone else touching your breasts? You shivered as you squeezed your nipple and massaged your breast. You began tracing circles on your clit, imagining all the ways that it might be different to have another person touching you, and the way that they would feel against you. How would their body feel? You slipped your fingers into your fluttering cunt, gasping at the feeling of being filled. You fucked yourself with increasingly frenzied energy, using the heel of your palm to rub your clit as you pumped your fingers in and out. Your mind then started picturing the ghouls- who would you even feel comfortable doing anything like this with? The coil that had been winding in your pussy snapped, throwing you into pitching and shaking orgasm, and you screamed his name.
Jiro.
Jiro Kirisaki
If there were anyone that you would be both feral for and afraid of in the bedroom, it would be Jiro. He has already had his hands all over you and has seen most of your body during your endless exams since arriving, but he never seemed to react. It could professionalism. It could be a complete lack of interest. Maybe both. Then your mind drifted to how his touches seemed to be lasting longer, often with a slight rub of a thumb or finger over your skin when he didn’t have to. His hands were always somewhere between cool and freezing, but they always lit little fires inside you, but especially as of late with the way his fingers lingered for just a little too long after taking your pulse, the way he held your arm and traced his thumb back and forth when he drew blood.
His eyes had changed somehow, too. Some sort of spark was flickering behind those sleepy garnets. You slipped your fingers back into yourself. This is one of the few places on you that he had never seen or touched. Does he think about it when he’s alone? The idea of him touching himself while thinking about how much he wants to fuck you had the coil tightening again. Thoughts of riding his rock hard cock flooded your mind as he moaned in that deep, sultry tone that his voice often carries… His hands all over you, squeezing and groping while calling your name… The coil snapped and you screamed his name again and again, hearing his voice echo in your mind as he took his pleasure.
When you were done riding out your orgasm, you slumped in the bath like you had had every bone in your body removed. You had a health check coming up tomorrow, and it was going to be awkward to look him in the eyes after all of that. And hide it? Good luck. He might be confused by it, but he notices everything. You could already hear it in your head: “are you feeling alright? Your face is flushed and your pulse is elevated….” and your mind started drifting again, “Would you feel better if I bent you over the exam table and fucked you senseless? I can do your health check in your dorm, and rail you on every surface once we’re done with the examination.” You started pumping your fingers in and out once more, arm tired but you needed that release.
By the time you were done with yourself and your endlessly renewing fantasies, the bath had gotten cold and you practically crawl out of the tub. You managed to stand on your shaking legs and dry off, and dropped directly onto your bed, still undressed, and fell asleep.
The next thing you knew, it was early morning. You were still as naked as the day you were born, but had managed to wrap yourself in your blankets like a burrito. You felt really good for the first time in weeks, but the first order of business was brushing your teeth- you had fallen asleep without doing it. You actually cracked up at the state of your hair when you first looked in the mirror. It was overrun with cowlicks and tangles- the very meaning of “bed head.” You bustled about getting ready for your exam, and steeling your nerves for the conversation that you needed to have with Jiro. You were on the edge of losing your mind.
You arrived early to your exam, and were greeted by an extra sleepy looking Jiro. If only he knew. He handed you the standard exam clothes and wandered out of the room. You changed while giving yourself a pep talk. He’s too calm about almost everything to be mean, even if he doesn’t want to do anything like that. Yes, rejection still sucks, but he would likely just say no and carry on like nothing had happened. You had gotten lost in your thoughts and were still only half dressed before he came back in the room, Jiro just stood there, giving no reaction. “Are you ready for your exam? Should I leave for a few more minutes?” You chuckled a nervous sound and quickly pulled the rest of the exam clothes on.
He began as usual, vitals and so on with lingering touches. With the encouragement of of your own mediocre pep talk and those lingering touches, you cleared your throat.
“J-Jiro?”
“Hm?”
“I have something I want to talk to you about. It’s kinda embarrassing, actually.”
“I’m your health care provider. You don’t need to be embarrassed about anything.”
“Well, you know I’m running out of time before the curse changes me…”
“Mhm.”
“Well, I’ve never… been with anyone.”
That made him pause. “Your chart indicates that you are not currently sexually active.”
“Right. Well, I’ve never been active, and,” your voice shook, “I would like to… with you, if that’s okay.”
“Okay. When?”
That was the entire response. No additional questions, no nothing. You were a little shaken at how readily he agreed, but also grateful that he just gave his usual calm, shoulder shrug of a response.
“We should probably do this at your dorm, for privacy. Are you on birth control? It isn’t indicated in your chart.”
“Oh, I have an IUD. I guess I forgot to mention it.”
“Should I bring prophylactics or lubricants?”
“I don’t have either, so probably.”
“In the interest of full disclosure, I have to warn you that my penis is well above average size, and I haven’t had any sexual encounters since waking up. My performance may be subpar as a result.”
You nodded, still stunned by how calm and procedural he is being about all of this.
“You haven’t indicated a time.”
“Oh, uh, any time is fine. You’re usually busier than I am.”
“I have free time tonight. I will come over at 7.”
You nodded again, approaching freaked out by how quickly everything went from, “He has no idea,” to, “Okay, when,” to, “I’ll be over tonight.” He finished the exam, completely business as usual, but you would swear you saw just a hint of mischief in his eyes as his touches lingered just a tiny bit longer.
You barely got your dinner down with as fierce as the butterflies were storming around in your stomach. “Well above average.” Isn’t that something that all guys try to say? Jiro doesn’t lie to save face though. He told you that his performance may be lacking due to lack of interaction. Surely he wouldn’t claim a large penis, just to then say that he might not be very good, right? You were going to find out soon, either way. Deep breaths.
His bad habit of just walking in caught you off guard as you paced the floor in the chapel. He greeted you and asked where you wanted to do this. “U-upstairs. My room.” Without a word, he threw you over his shoulder and carried you up. It might have been hot if you hadn’t been so caught off guard. His hand did wander a little while he was carrying you, but not enough to risk dropping you. He was definitely enjoying this already, and you hadn’t even gotten to your room yet.
When you arrived, he tossed a small bag that you hadn’t noticed into your bed and lowered you from his shoulder, immediately pulling you tight against him and kissing you as though he had been starving for this. Turns out, he had. “I’ve been trying to give you hints for a while. I was worried that you might not notice, but I couldn’t risk the doctor-patient relationship if you weren’t receptive.” You moaned softly against his lips, giving him an opportunity to slip his tongue just inside your mouth, teasing your tongue with the tip of his own. He was holding you so tightly that it almost made it hard to breathe, but you could very clearly feel that he was already hard, and he wasn’t exaggerating about his size. He held you close by your waist as his other hand slipped up your back, coming to rest on the back of your head. Your hands wandered up and down his back, finally being able to feel just how powerful his body is. He walked you backward to your bed and was already fumbling with unbuttoning your shirt one handed.
“Jiro,” you panted, “please slow down a little. I’m nervous.”
“Sorry. I let my eagerness get the better of me.”
“It’s okay, I still want to. I’ve just never, you know, and I’m nervous.”
He hummed and pulled you into a much slower, more sensual kiss. It still ached with hunger, but he was containing it better. You let him lay you down across your bed and spread your thighs so he could lie between them as you kissed you and helped set you at ease, as much as possible. He occasionally ground against your heat, drawing little gasps and mewls when he pressed on your soft spot. “You’re so beautiful,” he whispered on your lips, “I’ve wanted to do this for so long. I will take care of you.” This was new. Jiro never gets emotional about much, so this soft side was like a total stranger to you, but it was a very welcome side. “Me, too,” was all you could get out because of the sweet tears building in your eyes and cracking your voice.
At first, he was puzzled that you were crying but melted into you when you told him why. The initial frantic, starved energy that initially hung between you was turning into something soft and sensual. He kissed your face all over before moving to your neck, peppering it with delicate, breathy kisses. He started to work his way lower but paused before kissing onto your chest. “Okay?” He pulled at your buttons to indicate what he meant. You bit your lip and nodded and meekly asked him if he would take his off, too. He nodded back and freed himself from his own shirt before slowly popping each button on your shirt, kissing the newly exposed skin as he went along. He rubbed your stomach with his thumbs as he gripped your waist firmly while he kissed and lightly marked every inch he could reach. You knew he had large hands, but it wasn’t until he had his hands wrapped partially around your waist that you fully understood how big.
"Sit up for a moment. I can't remove your shirt or bra while you're lying down." He pulled your shirt off, careful to not rip it, and made short work of your bra. Did he do this before the coma, and this is muscle memory? He laid you back and immediately set about massaging your breasts and flicking his tongue over your nipples while lightly squeezing the other. The sensation sent tingling bursts of electricity straight to your core and pulling a little sigh from you. You wrapped your arms around him, settling one behind his head and the other around his shoulders. You combed your fingers through his silky indigo waves, surprised at how soft his hair is.
He shifted to support his weight on one arm, freeing the other to travel down your torso. He wrapped his hand around your thigh and pulled your leg upward so he could better grind against your heat. He continued kissing and sucking your nipple, hand now squeezing your ass and rutting harder against you. He huffed a deep, throaty sigh, much to your surprise. You had never heard his breathing change before now, not even in combat courses or on missions when he's fighting anomalies. He shifted again, rolling partially onto his hip, and his hand traveled to your inner thigh, where he massaged it softly. He returned to your lips, kissing you deeply, and whispered for your permission. You returned the whisper, sighing yes, before plunging back into his lips. He pushed his fingertips under the hem of your skirt and past the thin cotton of your dampened panties.
His typically chilly hands were almost warm, which made the feeling of his fingers on your heat less shocking. His fingers landed immediately on your clit, rubbing light circles and making your legs shiver. "You're already very wet," he murmured as he kissed his way to your neck. You cried out loudly when he slipped a finger into your pussy. You felt yourself reflexively clench down on it, and he sounded a small laugh. "You're nervous, but your body clearly wants this." You cried his name when he curled his finger forward, pumping it in and out while rubbing your clit with his thumb. He had barely done anything, and you were already feeling like a steel cable was twisting and pulling in your belly. You cursed under your breath, and he responded by slipping a second finger into your cunt, followed by faster pumps. Your breath was coming in short moans, and the cable snapped.
It whipped through your body with a sharp snap, followed by wave upon wave of crackling heat that burned and sparked through every inch of your body. Your muscles flexed and twisted as though you were trying to carry the world, and fat tears of ecstasy rolled down your face. Each time he thrust his fingers, it sent another round of twitching electrical force rolling from your cunt through the rest of your being, your brain was whirring with the effects of what he had brought upon you and what he was continuing to do to you. You whined his name softly when the overstimulation began to set in. "T-too much." He smiled that tiny smile that makes you melt and then pressed a tender kiss on your shivering lips. He slowly pulled his fingers out of you, careful to not brush over your clit and then surprised you by licking them. "You taste good," he murmured thickly. "I... do?"
He hummed and softly traced his fingers over your lip, rubbing a thin line of your juices over it. You were a little bewildered at his casual attitude, but then again... it is Jiro. He pulled at the zipper on the side of your skirt, asking if it's okay if he finishes undressing you. You hummed a nervous yes and lifted your hips to make it easier to slide your skirt and underwear off. It felt odd being fully naked while he was still mostly dressed. Shyly, you asked, "J-Jiro, will you take your clothes off, too?" He replied by unfastening his belt and his pants and then pushed his pants and underwear to the floor in one motion.
He wasn't kidding about his size. If anything, he might have understated. Or maybe it was your lack of experience. Either way, you felt your walls clench at the idea of taking him. Your fear must have been on your face because he took a smooth step toward you and cupped your cheeks. "I'll prepare you, and I won't try to penetrate you until you feel ready," he cooed tenderly on your lips. "The reason that many women report pain is because they were nervous and not properly prepared. Take deep breaths and try to stay relaxed. We'll go as slow as you need."
It was so weird hearing Jiro being so... comforting. Part of what he was saying was coming from a place of logical explanations, but the reassurances that you're under no pressure and that he'll take care of you made your heart flutter and feel warm. You mumbled a soft okay and pulled him into a delicate kiss by a soft hand on the nape of his neck. He sighed lightly on your lips and gently guided you onto your back, settling between your quaking thighs. The tip of his cock occasionally kissed your entrance, setting your nerves back on edge. You whimpered softly when the kiss deepened slightly, a touch of instinct brushing over him and pushing his hips forward. "Would you feel more comfortable on top? It's easier for you to control everything that way."
You whimpered a hesitant yes, knowing that you're going to be nervous no matter which way you were lying with him. He repositioned himself in the bed, migrating more toward the center. He took you by the hands and pulled you to his lap, letting you settle your clenching heat comfortably on his length before pulling you into a soft kiss. "Better?" You sighed an uncertain yes and ran your fingers through his hair, relishing the soothing, silky texture and the soft murmur if pulled from him. He rubbed his hands up and down your back, comforting and soothing you while softly whispering sweet words to you.
Now in control, you cautiously rolled your hips, dragging your wet folds over his rock-hard length. His fingers twitched as they rubbed your back, and he groaned from deep in his chest. "That feels good," he breathed thickly, fingers twitching again when your pussy slipped over the head. It might have been knowing that you were in control, and you were making him twitch now that gave you the bravado, but you moved so that each time you rolled your hips your wetness slipped over the head only. Soon, his hips joined his fingers in twitching, and not long after that, the rest of his muscles did. His mouth was open slightly as he panted and groaned under your touch, grip now fully settled on your hips and encouraging the motions you were making. His voice shook slightly when he called your name and told you that you feel so good. That was what made you decide that you were ready to try.
His breath caught slightly when you fully took his cock in your hand and stroked his length before lining yourself up on him. He was just starting to ask if you're sure you're prepared enough before you sunk slightly down on him. Well, tried to anyway. Your walls clenched down, hard, as soon as you tried to take him, and it was far too painful to go down any further. "Let me get you more prepared. Your body isn't quite ready for this yet," he crooned. He pulled the pillow from behind his head on shifted further down the bed. "Come here," he cooed, taking your hands and leading you up the bed. "Are- do- sit? On your face?" you squealed awkwardly. He hummed and used his vastly superior strength to situate you where he wanted you.
It took one precise swipe of his tongue to make your entire body quake. The soft, velvety touch of his tongue was unlike anything you had ever experienced, and it had your brain buzzing. You didn't know what else to do with your hands other than grab your headboard and run them through his hair as he held your thighs firmly, keeping you from wiggling away while his tongue danced over your clit. Despite your discomfort with the idea of sitting on his face, you couldn't deny that what he was doing was mind blowing and was rapidly tightening the coil in your belly. His pomegranate eyes flicked up to meet yours and held heated contact as he increased the speed and pressure of the dance. "Jiro- amaz- I-" you stammered in a high whine. He hummed and snapped the coil.
You desperately gripped the headboard, doing everything you could to not grind down on his face as your thighs spasmed and your world turned to shimmering white hot sparks. You cried his name loudly and gasped when he pulled your shivering hips up and down, making you grind on him, while his tongue continued its dance. Fireworks detonated up your spine and flooded your brain with light and heat. Showers of roiling stars flooded your belly and exploded outward, filling every inch of your body with pulses of starlight. Every muscle was quaking with the force of the sparks and pulses, each one sapping your strength deliciously.
When you were obviously blissed out, Jiro again used his superior strength to settle you back on his lap and pull you into his arms. He wiped his face with the back of his hand before pressing a tender kiss on the top of your head. He softly combed his fingers through your hair with one hand and held you tightly with the other. "How do you feel?" he murmured into your hair. You hummed a contented sound onto his chest and absentmindedly twirled your fingers in his hair. You shifted slightly on his lap, trying to find a more comfortable position for your weakened legs. That was when you realized that he was still rock hard, and it twitched when you slipped over his length.
After a few more minutes of recovery and him twitching every time you shifted, you lifted your head and kissed him deeply with just a little twitch in your hips. His breath hitched and he cradled the nape of your neck with one hand, the other wrapping around your waist like it had before, only now he was slightly rolling his hips in rhythm with yours- not trying to push in but rather helping you while your legs were still a little weak. You whimpered when he brushed over your still sensitive bud, but you didn't want him to stop. You were rapidly finding the energy to grind on him, harder and faster, coating him with your slick. On one pass, you did slide a little further than you meant, and the tip nudged your entrance.
You weren't put off by it and actually felt a need for him to be inside you, not just a want. You lined him up again and slowly slipped him into your needy pussy. The stretch burned. It hurt, a lot. The feral hunger you were feeling at the moment completely overrode any regard you might have had for it, and so, in small increments, you slid further and further down his length until you had him bottomed out, both of you panting and shaking by the time you were fully sitting in his lap again. "Wow," Jiro murmured thickly. "Yeah," you whimpered on his lips, the reality of the situation sneaking in around the primal fog that your brain was full of. He pulled you into the softest, sweetest kiss you had ever experienced and trailed his fingers up and down your spine, giving you chills. He chuckled when you shivered, "You clamped down a bit."
After a few moments of soft kissing and tiny movements on your part to test how you were feeling, you slipped over his length and slowly sat back down on it. It still burned, but the warm wave that rolled through you every time he completely filled you greatly outweighed it. A soft, breathy moan rolled from your lips when he thrust upward, pushing even deeper. "Jiro, you feel so good," you breathed, lust and heat taking you over. You felt him twitch inside you and he groaned that you feel very good, too. You cried loudly when he grabbed your hips and pushed up, hard, his own lust getting ahold of him. He had your soft spots mapped out and committed to memory, and he was hitting them precisely with each upward push.
"Sit up and put your hands on my chest," he panted deeply. You didn't question his instruction and simply moaned a throaty cry of wanton lust when he hit deeper still. Jiro voiced his own pleasure with a groan from deep in his chest and sinking his fingers into the soft flesh of your hips. Any pain that you had felt in the beginning had been replaced by exquisite friction- shimmering in heated ripples, building a primal fire deep inside you that demanded to be fed, and every thrust gave it exactly what it wanted and more. You were rolling your hips faster, and Jiro was keeping rhythm with you, thrusting up into you every time you came down on his cock. You were about to break again and let the fire consume you. You cried his name loudly, and the world burned down.
The entire world vanished from around you in a wave of heat and white. Your heart was beating an ancient drum in your ears, backed by Jiro's deepening and speeding grunts as he pounded you through the pulses of feral, untamed lust and firestorms that were ripping through you, rending all thoughts from you and leaving you with only the sparkling fire and the way he smelled and felt as he fucked you. You sounded wild cries of savage pleasure between thick gasps. Through your pounding heart, you could hear his groans evolving into growls as he sought his own fire. One loud groan and hard bottoming out, and you felt his cock throbbing deep inside you as he poured his heat into you with shuddering, instinctive thrusts to keep his fire rolling longer.
You collapsed onto his chest, fully fucked and blissed out. Your heart had quieted enough for you to just barely hear his and it was beating hard. He wrapped his arms around you, pulling you close to him as though he wanted you to melt into each other. "Amazing." That was all he sighed from deep in his chest, still breathing heavily. "You're... wow," you breathed softly. On the edges of your awareness, you could feel your mingled fluids seeping from you, but that could be a problem for later. Right now, you wanted to partake in the shared warmth of your afterglows. He turned your face up to his and peppered feathery kisses all over your face before pulling you into a deep, emotional kiss- so warm and tender that it could be called loving. His breath and lips trembled slightly before he softly cupped your face and whispered that he doesn't know what he's feeling right now, but he knows that you feel good, like the answer to a question he's been stuck on, and he feels very warm in his chest and doesn't want anyone else to touch you like this, nor does he want anyone else to touch him like this. You smiled and told him that you feel the same way. He exhaled hard and asked a question that nearly stopped your heart:
(Vague despcriptions and depictions of; Whump, angst, mention of blood and other bodily fluids, Sick Fic, Smut, Hurt/Comfort, Torture, mental illness)
Been a little while since I have written something like this, so it isn't exactly a masterpiece. But hope ypu all enjoy
A couple of angsty images/visuals for you guys
The sun had already begun to set and it was nearly Lyca’s mealtime. The emptiness hollowing out his stomach caused it to groan. Hunger always made him a bit short-tempered. But that wasn’t the only thing bothering him. Subaru still hadn’t shown up, it wasn’t like him to break a promise. Subaru had just been on a fairly high-ranking mission, and he often promised Lyca that he would tell him the story of what happened while he was gone. And since Lyca often felt lonely, with no insight into the outside world, this was something he looked forward to.
He was starting to get worried. There was always a chance Subaru could end up crossing paths with a roaming guard, or the individual who brought Lyca his meals. Lyca's meals hardly ever arrived on time. His food usually came late, cold, and was often thrown onto the floor of his cell in a heap. The longer Lyca waited, the more his frustration grew. He tried his best to block out the noise of the forgotten prisoners. The ones groaning and moaning in agony, the ones scratching and scraping at the walls though their fingernails fell off long ago. Some mimicked the sound of an infant crying, while others parroted back their last victim's voice. Letting out cries that resemble words.
‘Please, help me!’ A nonexistent damsel begs.
The stench of the damp moss ridden walls never leaves his nose. Behind these bars, his world was devoid of the light he craved. The imprisoned boy was lucky if a few faint rays of sun seeped through the cracks of the old walls during the day. But that isn’t where he got his sunshine. The brightest light in his life came from Suba.
Subaru was the brightest person Lyca had ever met. And he came at a time when Lyca was thrown into a prison, and had no one. He befriended Lyca and treated him like a human first, and a suspect second. Even now, Subaru wasn’t required to visit him, but he often did. He spent hours filling Lyca in on what he was doing or learning. He’d bring him snacks and treats. He made sure the conditions Lyca was exposed to did as little damage to him as possible. Though he couldn’t do much about the mold and mildew, he made sure to always ask Lyca how he was feeling. Every time he smiled, or reached a gentle hand through the bars to place on Lyca’s cheek, the younger boy felt a warmth spread across his chest. His heart raced, and he’d forget to breathe. Suba was everything to him, he was his lifeline to the outside world.
His life had become significantly smaller since being brought to this place. There was the occasional guard who did rounds, though they usually just glanced around to make sure all locks were secure, and all cells in use were still occupied. Then there were the meals, if Lyca even got one. It wasn’t always a guarantee that he was given food. On average, he was fed five out of seven days of the week, with no more than two meals a day. Likely a tactic used to keep him weak, in order for Lyca’s strength to be at full capacity he’d need more calories than he was getting.
For a while, that’s all there was. Day in and day out, he’d just sit and listen to the sounds of the other prisoners, and wait for meals. But it wasn’t long before Subaru showed up and earned the distrustful ghouls' friendship. It had been Subaru’s job to determine if Lyca had killed a human. A man called Neros, who cared for Lyca for many years.
Suba was the only one who believed that he was innocent. He was the kind of human that Lyca wanted to be. The younger boy adored everything about him, from his scent to his timid nature, he even appreciated the moments when Subaru would scold him or correct him. His tone was stern, but Lyca felt so loved knowing his friend wanted to help him be his best.
Lyca counted the drips of moisture accumulating nearby. Any residual sunlight from the day was gone, leaving Lyca completely shrouded in darkness. Subaru would not be coming tonight. No one would be coming tonight.
As Lyca writhed in agony on the floor of his cell, the familiar feeling of a primal urge tore away any facade of humanity he was holding on to. How could he have forgotten about the full moon?
Every time he transformed, it was like he got further and further away from himself. He became a creature of instincts and urges. He was human and a ghoul, like Suba- but he was also a werewolf.
It wasn’t that he couldn’t control himself after changing, it was that the human part of him was much weaker, and had a much harder time controlling the wolf instincts during a full moon. But it wasn’t impossible, just difficult. Though right now, he was in a cage- and there was no one around to fear him in this state. So Lyca found himself letting go of control. Leaving his deepest urges and instincts at the hands of the wolf within him.
•••
The next morning the sun rose, casting a bright peach color across the sky. A breeze spread through the blades of grass, forcing them to sway all around the boy resting in the patch. Lyca’s eyes fluttered open, but he knew he was still dreaming. He hadn’t been outside his cell in over a year, maybe even longer. He hadn’t felt the warmth of the morning, or smelled the fresh grass adorned in dew in so long. This had to be a dream. He couldn’t be anywhere but that horrible place.
Lyca reached his hand out in front of him, and grasped the air, a small twinge of pain brushed his arm. He tried to search the sky for the light that was nowhere to be found. That’s right, Subaru hadn’t shown up to see him the night before, and now Lyca was laying in a field. He sat up and looked at his surroundings. The cool damp grass didn’t feel like a dream to him. Somehow, Lyca had made it out of his Ultio prison cell.
He carefully rolled up his sleeve, only to see several self-inflicted wounds all over his arm. Whenever he relinquished control, or transformed under a full moon, he often found new bites. He didn’t remember how he got out, or if he chose to bite himself in order to refrain from harming someone else. It's something Lyca used as a last resort to gain control over his wolf urges. He was half human after all, the pain combined with the scent and taste of blood was enough to hold over that part of him. A way to trick the animal within into thinking the urges won. Even if just briefly.
“Who- who did I-” Lyca whimpered aloud. His eyes became hot and blurry as they filled with tears. He must have come across someone after escaping, and attacked them. He’d relinquished control during the full moon, assuming his prison would be capable of holding him. And here he was, with no idea of who he frightened, or if he’d hurt anyone. And Suba- why didn’t Suba ever come?
Lyca found a wooded area to take cover in. He had no idea where he was or how to get back to his cell. The only thing on his mind was Subaru. Even if it had been a full moon, he still should have had plenty of time to see Lyca before his transformation. A full moon hadn’t stopped him before, so why now? Why this time?
Something felt wrong. Deep down Lyca had a gut feeling his friend was in danger. He couldn’t say why or how he knew, he just did.
●●●
Subaru had lost a lot of blood. He could see how much he’d lost. It was hard to ignore the sight of the freshly spilled contents of his veins on the harsh brick floor below him. When he was first brought here, there hadn’t been any blood. The brick had been a grimy grey color, but now it was stained with the essence of the frail third year.
“P-please- someone-” Subaru choked out, coughing up more blood in the process. His throat felt like he’d swallowed glass and every breath he drew in was shaken and wheezy. It was hopeless, no one was coming for him, he’d die here.
“Your contribution to our research is greatly appreciated. Now, I'd like to test how long it takes for you to heal from something nearly fatal. No more of these surface level scratches.” The muffled voice teased him from beyond the shadows. He had dark hair and dressed plainly, in all black. This was Subaru’s captor, the man who had been dissecting him like a frog for the last day or so.
“They'll notice,” Subaru whimpered out, “I'm a missing ghoul! The whole campus is going to be on high alert! You won't get awa-” A piercing heat erupted from the side of his abdomen, he'd been stabbed with something sharp enough to penetrate his skin, but its edge was jagged and far duller than the point of the object.
The blinding pain caused him to cry out, the last thing he heard before losing consciousness was a deep squelching. All he could see was a sea of scarlet spilling forth.
●●●
It wasn’t long before the area of Darkwick Lyca had been hiding in was overrun with staff searching for two escaped anomalies. The entire island was on high-alert and locked down. The only ones permitted to freely roam the campus were those involved in the search, which was conducted by the upper level staff of the institute.
There was an unrelenting anxiety gnawing at Lyca’s throat, he needed to be quiet so he wouldn’t be caught but every breath caused the growing lump in his throat to ache. He had climbed a tree and was hidden among the branches. Right now he was using his stigma to track how close each staff member was to him.
Ever since he’d come to, he’d been searching for Subaru’s scent. His scent was present on campus, Lyca could tell all the places he’d been more recently. A bench where he must have taken a break, a tree Lyca sensed he leaned against. But more than that, he could smell the distinct aroma of Subaru’s blood. Subaru was very petite and very anemic. The scent of his blood was sweet, and lacked the overwhelming smell of iron. When Lyca smelled blood, that's all he could smell. Metal. It made his mouth water, and his instincts take over. But this time was different. Subaru’s scent was so faint, it lacked a lot, making it harder to latch on to. It was like a weak signal that he could pick up, but couldn’t pinpoint the exact location.
Lyca closed his eyes and spoke his incantation quietly.
‘Ramsochisa’
Lyca sorted through all the different smells around him, and began tracking the familiar scent. That’s when he found it, the scent of Subaru’s blood being tracked through the campus. It was a far more concentrated amount of blood. And it was soaked deep within whoever was carrying it around. He could tell whoever had taken Suba was nearby.
●●●
Subaru found himself slipping in and out of consciousness. Each time he closed his eyes, his earliest memories flashed in his mind. His time performing as a young child and the immense pressure that came with it. The way he often pushed himself to the point of exhaustion. The skipped meals, the constant glances at his body in the mirror. He spent years trying to make himself smaller, in nearly every way. He may have been a big deal in the eye of the public for a time, but no one ever noticed. No one noticed how little he ate, or how prominent his collarbones became. How petite his wrists were, and how he checked their circumference regularly.
He only ever meant to make himself smaller, and more digestible. He never meant to be weaker. Even being a ghoul has its limits. Between his fragile emotional state, his tendency to overexert himself by unintentionally activating his stigma, and his lack of nutrition- he wasn't recovering as quickly as another ghoul might. He was barely healing, and with the filthy conditions he was trapped in, he could feel the infection setting in. He'd already broken a fever, and was soaked in sweat. As he lay there, with his hands and feet restrained, bloody and shivering, he was filled with the deepest regret.
‘I don't want to die!’ Subaru’s thoughts were desperate empty pleas. Crying out for anyone or anything to save him.
“You haven't been the greatest test subject. You bleed a lot, but you don't recover very well. I thought you freaks were supposed to recover five times faster than us humans.” The disappointed voice taunted Subaru.
“Please-” his voice came out raspy.
“I'd love to stay and chat, but word is- a certain prisoner escaped during the full moon. Same kid you spend all that time with. The mutt.” His words dripped with venom.
“You stay away from him you monster!” Subaru mustered what little saliva he had and spat in his kidnappers direction.
In response, he gripped Subaru by the collar- ripping the fabric slightly. He brought Subaru close to his face.
“I only nabbed you, because I wanted to capture him. I made sure he could get out, and made sure you didn't show up. Something tells me playing around with him will be a bit more interesting. He's got bark and bite. He nearly ate me alive last night before clamping down on his own arm-”
Subaru mustered all his remaining strength, and lunged at the vile human before him. Managing to headbutt him, sending him backward.
“Oh? So now you fight back? Is someone becoming jealous they're being replaced? Don’t worry, you'll be dead soon anyway. Oh, but I’ll need a little something for your friend before I go.” He bent down to the weak ghoul before him, pulling out a handkerchief in the process. He pressed the cloth into the wound he’d created, causing Subaru to cry out and the fabric to become soaked in his blood.
“I’ll be back, if you survive you'll get to see him one last time.”
He was freezing, but his wound was on fire. The searing pain from the sudden pressure made Subaru want to vomit. But he held on, refusing to produce the bile that lurked at the back of his throat. The last thing this dark room needed was more filth. He focused on his hands, then his wrists, if he squirmed around enough he might be able to free his hands. His blood and sweat would make for fine lubrication. So he began pulling his hands in opposite directions, the harsh thick plastic of the zip ties dug into his skin, tearing the outer layers of it off as he moved about. But it was no use, it was too tight. All he could do now was hold on, and hope he got to see Lyca one last time.
●●●
The moment Lyca found the man with Subaru’s scent, he didn’t hesitate. He was alone and several feet from the rest of the search party. Lyca took the opportunity, and charged at the man.
“Remember me?” He cried out, flashing Lyca a cruel grin.
Lyca stopped short, memories of the previous night came into view. This is who Lyca had attacked the night before. He remembered stretching his jaw wide, and biting his arm last minute. Lyca remembered how he'd wanted to go for his neck, and how he smelled like Subaru’s blood the night before as well.
Lyca didn't want to be a monster, he didn’t want to hurt this man. He’d never be released from prison if he did. Though he didn't have much of a chance anyway after being labeled as an escaped anomaly. He was caught off guard, and was taking too long to act. Caught between his instincts and his human desires. But he decided he was going to find Suba, and he was going to start by kicking this guy's ass.
Lyca had been so pumped up from the adrenaline, he failed to notice the needle that had been stuck in his arm. He had hesitated, and now he felt himself drifting away. But he fought it as long as he could. Lyca swung his arms wildly, but the dizziness set in.
●●●
The next time Lyca awoke, he was chained to a wall, and the scent of Subaru was all around him.
“Lyca-kun?” It was his lifeline, Suba.
“Suba!” Lyca yanked at the chains that kept him imprisoned, scraping his skin with the harsh metal.
“Lyca, I’m not going to make it out of here. I’m wounded badly, I should be dead already but I held on. I wanted to say goodbye-”
The door opened, ushering in Subaru’s tormentor. He brought in a metal tray holding several sharp utensils.
“I’ll kill you!” Lyca growled, only to be backhanded across the face. The shock quieted him.
“Shut the hell up! You’re nothing but a bloodthirsty beast. What? You think because you never bite the hand that feeds you, that makes you a good dog?”
“Don’t listen to him, Lyca! He’s trying to break you!” Subaru managed.
“I wanted to test how quickly you would heal physically, but I think I have a better idea. Can a monster like you survive seeing his fellow devil suffering? Or will your mind break when you hear him scream?”
●●●
Lyca thrashed around, foaming at the mouth and quietly growling. He could have broken these chains if he had the strength, but he hadn’t eaten in some time now. But Subaru was suffering, and it felt like Lyca’s fault.
For the last several hours, Lyca watched as the pale and delirious boy endured everything that came his way. Subaru let out the most blood curdling screams as his nails were ripped from his fingers and toes. He let out the most pathetic whimpers as he was repeatedly slapped across the face. It was so severe that Subaru looked significantly swollen afterward. Subaru soiled himself after being tased, then sobbed as his tormentor laughed in his face cruelly.
After each brutal abuse, the two ghouls were left alone for a bit. And when their kidnapper returned, it was with various bottles and vials. They seemed to help Subaru recover and heal. But they weren’t like the anomalous medicine found at the school store, or even the medicine found at Darkwick General. This was experimental, and made with the intention to prolong torture for anomalies, while healing the actual damage.
Subaru noticed that even though he had healed and recovered, he still felt every bit of pain he was put through all at once. Every bit of torment piled on top of the rest. Physically, he’d technically be okay. But his emotional state and the agonizing pain happening all over his body was going to drive him insane.
All Lyca could do was watch. All he could do was cry. The guilt he felt welled up inside him, it was so deep and so painful that he found himself holding his breath to not feel it. He was enduring a type of torture himself. Lyca would scream and cry out to his friend, before eventually passing out. He had no memory of what happened or what he did until he came to. After the first bit of torment, Lyca awoke to a broken left wrist. His left cuff had become slightly warped, but not enough for Lyca to break free.
The situation was dire, and Lyca could feel himself losing his humanity. He was tired, he was starving, and he was surrounded by blood. Lyca had never had to fend off his transformation like this before. He was only supposed to fully transform during the course of a full moon. But he found himself slipping away each time he was forced to watch Subaru suffer.
The next time Lyca woke up, he’d seemingly taken a bite from his own arm, and consumed his own flesh out of extreme hunger. He could still feel bits of himself in his teeth.
“Lyca. . . Lyca Lyca Lyca. Where is Lyca-kun? Lyca-kun, Lyca-kun. . .” Subaru’s eyes were glass, he wasn’t even seeing his friend beside him.
Subaru’s hands and feet had been released from their restraints. He wasn’t a risk for escape, he could barely string together a sentence. He lay at Lyca’s chained ankles, not knowing the one he was looking for was right there.
“I’m still here, Suba. I’m right here!” Lyca wanted to reach his hands out to the broken boy and embrace him. He wanted to be Subaru’s light.
“Lyca-kun? You’re back?” He whimpered out, sounding unsure of if he believed his own eyes and ears.
“I’ve been right here, I’m not going anywhere.” Lyca promised.
“But you keep leaving me alone with him!” He sobbed.
“No, Subaru- I’m sorry I can’t do anything, but I swear I never left you.” Now Lyca was the one sobbing. He didn’t even know how aware and alert Subaru was. But he thought he’d been left alone.
“Don’t leave me alone with your monster.” He whispered.
Lyca snapped his head in Subaru’s direction. What did he mean by ‘your monster’?
“Monster?”
“He frightens me Lyca, don’t transform again please.”
In all the time that Lyca had known Subaru, he had never heard him talk about anomalies in that way before. He usually talked about being afraid for them, and wanting to create a world where no one had to fear them, and they had no one to fear. He was afraid of the times when he thought he might have to hurt them or kill them. It was rare for him to show genuine fear of anomalies.
“Suba, what did I do?”
Subaru looked up into Lyca’s eyes and shook his head. Refusing to tell him.
“I just don’t like to see you bare your teeth like that. If you weren’t chained to the wall-”
The door swung open, causing Subaru to clamp his hand over his mouth as he tried to steady his breathing. It was time once again for Subaru to heal. Which in a sense, was worse than the torture.
Each scrape and cut stung so badly he screamed as the medicinal solution was applied. Each bruise was thoroughly examined by his abuser. He’d press his thumb deeply into the purple pigmentation, before presenting a syringe and needle and injecting Subaru with a bright orange liquid. It burned like boiling water in his body. The appearance of the pain was gone, but he could feel every injury still.
A green pill to finish it all off. Subaru had no idea what effect these drugs had on him, all he knew was that he had no proof of what was being done to him.
“Strip.” He kicked Subaru to snap him out of his shaking fit.
“Please, don’t make me-”
“I brought a change of clothes, and a washcloth with a basin. You fucking stink and I can’t stand to touch something so disgusting. So fucking strip.”
Subaru undressed himself, revealing the secret he’d spent so many years hiding. He had always been petite, but Lyca was now seeing him totally naked and bare. This boy who had always created so much light and beauty when he entered the room, was now so broken. Lyca could see his ribs, his collarbones, his sternum, his spine. It looked painful, being so bony. Lyca couldn’t look much longer.
“Hurt me.” Lyca spoke quietly.
“I am hurting you. I’m just doing so without laying a finger on you. I have to say, it’s fascinating watching you squirm in your wolf form. Like a hungry dog who was just presented with the juiciest steak.”
“I want his pain. Beat me.”
“How noble, wanting to take on his suffering like that? I mean- wow, almost makes me want to humanize you. Almost.”
Lyca cleared his throat deeply, before mustering up the greenest, nastiest loogie, and spitting on the man in front of him.
“You’re afraid of me. And you should be. Because when I get out of this- I’ll rip you to shreds. And I won’t feel bad about it. You want a monster? I’ll show you a monster.” Lyca growled, feeling the familiar change beginning. He fought it off as much as he could.
“You can’t even contain it, can you? Your bloodlust, your killing instinct. Oh-ho-ho! If looks could kill, I’d already be dead I think. How about I really test this dog's loyalty?”
He grabbed at Subaru, who was still washing up in the corner, flinging him in Lyca’s direction. Subaru fell into the younger boy, pressing his palms into Lyca.
“Here!” A small knife was thrust into his hands, and a handgun was pressed to his back.
“Cut him. Now.” He instructed.
“I can’t!” Subaru cried as the weapon shook in his hands.
“If you don’t, I’ll shoot you both. Not fatally, but you’ll both suffer.”
“Suba, I want you to. I can’t watch you go through that again, this is my fault. I made you trust me, and I let myself trust you. The least I can do is take on the suffering.”
“None of this is your fa-”
The sound of the hand gun cocking silenced him suddenly. He began crying and shaking his head uncontrollably.
“Suba! Give it to me, please! Please I’m begging you, I want your suffering! I want it all! Hurt me!”
With every plea, he became more and more distraught. Which only made Lyca feel more desperate.
Subaru lifted the knife above his head, and brought it down swiftly. Driving the knife into the side of his body.
“Suba no!”
“Oh that, that was just beautiful! The pathetic boy can’t bring himself to hurt his fellow swine. So he strikes himself! I really didn’t think creatures like you two were capable of such love.”
Lyca felt himself slip away once again.
●●●
‘Let me out.’
‘You can’t be trusted, you’re the reason I was imprisoned.’
‘I didn’t kill anyone. I just wanted to protect us. I can protect us again.’
‘I won’t let go. I can’t, you know that.’
‘I may be a beast, but I am still capable of control. I am still capable of protecting those I love.’
‘I am afraid of what you’re capable of.’
‘You love him, don’t you? You can’t put the words to it. You can’t admit it to yourself, let alone him. But you love that boy. Seeing him like this. . . Seeing you like this- I’ve never felt such an incredible bloodlust. Such a powerful instinct to protect. Anything I do, would be justified.’
‘This is a trick. Just like last time. Last time, I couldn’t find Neros, and they called me a killer. This time you want Suba.’
‘No this time, I want justice.’
‘I can’t trust you.’
‘We are one, are you saying you can’t trust yourself? We are not separate entities you understand that don’t you? I am another aspect of our self.’
‘No, you are a curse. And someday I’ll be rid of you. I’ll be human, and human alone.’
‘Even if you became fully human, I won’t go away. The darkest parts you keep hidden live in me.’
‘That’s not true! You aren’t even real! You’re just someone I made up to survive!’
‘I know you think that, Lyca. But you need me in order to let the wolf out. We need each other. I might be the wolf, but you hold the leash. You’ve trained me to protect, to never hurt anyone. You’d hurt yourself before ever letting someone else get hurt. You know this is the only way.’
‘. . . Save Suba’
●●●
Lyca spent many years on his own. He didn’t remember his parents, or what they were like. He didn’t know if they loved him. Or if they loved each other. All he knows is that he was left to die, before eventually being found by Neros. In those days, Lyca was more wild, almost like a feral child. He’d been left alone a lot, and didn’t learn manners or how to properly speak like the humans he crossed until Subaru took the time to teach him.
Neros drank a lot, and at times- it became too much for a young boy to handle. Lyca would run away for a night or two to escape, only to be dragged back by a hungover Neros the next day.
One time, Neros got blackout drunk and passed out right before the full moon emerged. Leaving Lyca afraid of what might happen after his change.
The poor boy ended up gathering up some rope, and tying himself to a bedpost. This was the first time Neros had left him to his own devices during a full moon, but it would not be the last. Lyca remembered crying as he watched the sun set. He begged a higher power to grant him restraint, and let go- releasing the monster inside.
Usually, Neros would beg, borrow, or steal in order to get the drugs needed to heavily sedate him. He did this every month. Anything he had left over went towards cheap booze, which he felt he needed due to the stress of caring for a ticking time bomb.
Neros feared for the day when Lyca would grow taller, and stronger. Would he use that strength on him? He loved the kid, but he couldn’t look out for him forever. His liver was destroyed, and he was beginning to feel resentment build. Lyca would look into his found family’s eyes fondly, only to be met with a growing disgust.
Lyca never noticed the change. It was much like a frog being put in a slowly boiling pot of water. By the time Neros had decided to fake his death, and hand his adopted son over to Darkwick, Lyca had no idea he’d been boiled alive.
He didn’t remember the beatings, or being cuffed, chained, and tied up. He failed to recall the drunken screaming and beer bottles being thrown at his head. He only remembered a father figure who was always tired and stressed. One who worked very hard to care for him. One who would do anything to care for him.
Lyca refused to recall the countless nights he spent crying. Or the full moons he spent alone and in agony, gnawing on his own arms. Once Lyca became a teenager, Neros left him to get drunk more often than not. Including nights he transformed. In order to keep nearby humans safe, Lyca would restrain himself to the best of his abilities, and clamp down on his arm. He’d dig his teeth in as deeply as he could, and flick his tongue along the wounds to taste the blood. Each month, he tore into himself over and over again. In the same places. Each scar was a deep and distinct pattern because he reopened the same wounds time and time again.
The mornings after, were the hardest. Lyca spent hours first cleaning up the destruction he left behind, then tending to his wounds. Which by morning, were rife with infection. He knew animals had a tendency to lick their wounds to hide the scent of blood from predators. He knew he was human and that it likely wouldn’t do anything for him. But his wolf instincts begged him to do it anyway. He cleaned one wound by swiping his saliva covered tongue all over it. The others he cleaned with a first aid kit. He found that his wounds healed much faster when he did things on instinct, but after he saw the look on Neros’s face, he only ever cleaned his wounds with the first aid kit.
Lyca would always rather suffer, than cause someone he loved to feel hurt or uncomfortable. He would rather tear his own arms to shreds, and cry quietly into the night. Lyca wanted so badly to be human, but he failed to see all the ways in which he excelled at humanity more than most humans. Leaving his standards for others far too high.
●●●
The chains embedded within the wall broke forth, sending debris flying ahead. Lyca had let the darkest and most dangerous part of himself free. But this time, he and that part were finally in agreement. Lyca pounced on his and Subaru’s kidnapper, and let out an earth shattering roar. Lyca grabbed the man by his neck and lifted him up high, choking him. Just as his face began to turn a reddish-purple color, Lyca let him go.
He crashed to the floor, unable to gather himself in the face of pure terror. This was the same bloodthirsty wolf he’d encountered, but something was wildly different. He had a deep sense of control over his instincts at this moment. Meaning everything he did was purposeful, and had a preciseness to it.
Lyca delivered a brutal kick to the side of the man’s body, a distinct crunch signifying the breaking of several ribs. He couldn’t get air, he had a collapsed lung and his windpipe had been crushed.
Lyca picked the older boy up. Subaru felt cold, and was still bleeding quite a bit. He had to get the two of them out of there.
Right now, they were being kept in the deepest depths of Ultio prison. This area was meant for powerful anomalies of a certain rank. But there were few cells in use. Making it the perfect place to keep two ghouls suspected of escaping campus.
Lyca forced his way through the brick wall of the cell, leaving their tormentor behind to wallow in his injuries. Lyca could still hear him desperately wheezing for air. He was unlikely to get back up unless he got emergency medical treatment.
Subaru clung to Lyca tightly, shivering a bit as he did so.
“We’re almost there, Suba.” Lyca mumbled gently into his ear.
He refused to let his friend’s light go out.
●●●
When Lyca finally got Subaru back to his cell, the one he’d known for so long now, Subaru was on the verge of death. His thin, pale, translucent skin revealed every purple vein. He was so cold.
Lyca laid Subaru down on the bed in his cell and wrapped the boy in sheets. He needed to get him help, but with the campus on high alert he worried about his own safety. He might be killed or captured on sight.
Lyca undressed himself, the least he could do for now was keep him warm and comfortable. Lyca positioned himself beside Subaru and held him tight.
“It doesn’t hurt anymore. Did you know that Lyca-kun? When you touch me it doesn’t hurt.” He whispered, exhaustion in his eyes.
“How am I going to get you help, Suba? I don’t want you to die-”
“I’m fine. As long as I don’t have to see you like that again, I’m fine.”
“Are you afraid of me now? Of what I’m like when I’ve transformed?”
“I was only afraid because you wouldn’t stop hurting yourself. I’m sorry I used the word ‘monster’ before. It hurt me to see you hurting yourself that way.”
“Subaru, you’re still bleeding a lot. What should I do?” Lyca had noticed the slowly growing red stain spreading across his sheets.
“Just hold me. It makes the pain go away. All of it.” Subaru pressed himself firmly against Lyca, making his heart race.
‘You know what to do, cover the scent.’
‘No! That’s disgusting!’
‘He’s a ghoul, his body will respond to it. Listen to our instincts.’
‘Neros said it was unsanitary.’
‘Neros was wrong.’
As the parts of Lyca argued inside his head, he shut them all out.
“Suba, when you feel the pain- where is it?”
Subaru’s face scrunched up in hurt.
“E-everywhere!” He sobbed.
“I’m going to make it go away for good now.”
“But, how-”
Lyca propped himself up on his arms and positioned himself over Subaru. He looked down at the weepy boy, before opening his mouth and letting his spit drool out. He let his DNA run down and drip all over Subaru. Lyca lowered himself, so he was hovering just above him. He allowed for a partial transformation to take place, his tongue became long and canine-like.
“My instincts are telling me to lick your wounds. My mouth is watering so much, but I won’t unless you want me to.”
“It’s. . . Warm. Keep going, it feels kinda good.” Subaru turned his head away from Lyca as his face twisted with embarrassment.
“Tell me if I need to stop.”
Lyca carefully and slowly ran his tongue over every healed wound that still felt pain, as well as his stab wound. By the time he was done, Subaru looked less white, and some of the heat had returned to his body. Lyca ripped some cloth from his discarded shirt and used it to bandage him up.
“Lyca, how did you know that would help?”
“I don’t know, I just did.” Lyca lied. Subaru didn’t need to know just how complex Lyca’s mind was, not yet anyway.
“I feel a lot better already, thank you for saving me Lyca.”
“Can you stand? We should get you to a doctor-”
“No! Not yet. I- I want to stay here for a bit. With you.”
“I have to deal with the consequences of what I’ve done. You need a doctor, and that man will likely need a body bag.”
“What consequences? You’ve done nothing wrong! You saved me from someone who wanted to torture us both! He broke you out of your cell and used you for a sick game! You aren’t anything other than my hero.”
“I don’t think anyone but you will understand it that way.” Lyca explained, a voice full of doubt.
Subaru nuzzled his face closely into the crook of Lyca's neck. The tip of his nose was cold, causing goosebumps to erupt from Lyca’s flesh.
“Then let’s wait. I just want to stay here with you for a bit. I don’t know if I’ll ever get to see you again.” Subaru couldn’t muster up any tears. He’d already lost a lot of fluids. So he looked at Lyca with eyes of glass.
Lyca just held the older boy close, careful to be gentle with his frail body. But Subaru protested slightly, opting to climb on top of Lyca, straddling him. He pressed his head and chest against Lyca’s body. Lyca found himself gently running his fingers up and down Subaru’s back. As he did so, he could feel his eyes becoming heavy, and Subaru’s breathing steady.
He looked down at the pale face, which in turn was looking back up at him. His very own bit of sunshine in his arms. He never wanted this moment to end. He wanted to always be within arms reach of this beautiful person. To be able to hold him, and love him.
“Suba. . . I love you.”
His confession caught Subaru off guard. With everything they had been through, he didn’t think it even needed to be said. He thought they both knew that already.
“Haven’t we loved each other all this time?” He let out a dry laugh that turned into a small cough.
“Does that mean you love me too?” Lyca asked nervously.
“I’ve always loved you, I suppose I thought you already knew.”
“Since this might be the last time we see each other, can we do things lovers do?” Lyca cupped the side of Subaru’s face, which was quickly turning red.
“L-Lyca-kun! W-we can’t do something like that! Not here, and not now!” Subaru scolded.
“So I can’t kiss your lips? Okay, I understand Suba. This isn’t a place where you want to kiss someone for the first time.” Lyca felt embarrassed and started turning red himself.
“Oh, well that’s okay to do. I’m sorry I thought you meant- I thought you wanted to- nevermind.” Subaru stumbled over his words.
“Then I want to try it!” Lyca spoke eagerly.
“A-alright, close your eyes.”
Lyca did as he was told, waiting patiently for the boy he loved for so long to kiss him.
Subaru leaned down and pressed his lips to Lyca’s, melting deeply into the kiss. He parted his lips slightly and let his tongue slide into the younger boy’s mouth. Subaru relished in the sweet taste. Lyca sighed, moaning lightly as he did so. But Subaru didn’t stop there, he kissed Lyca down his chin and along his jawline, before settling on his neck just below his ear.
“You’ve taken care of me, let me take care of you now.” Subaru only meant to kiss him, but the moment their lips touched, he couldn’t stop himself from going further. He’d been so embarrassed a moment before, but now that he’d gotten a taste he couldn’t stop.
The older boy let his hands wander. Lyca was sensitive to the touch everywhere. Subaru ran his fingers along Lyca’s hip bones and across his abdomen, avoiding the warmest part of his lower body. He teased him effectively with the lightest touch from his fingertips and the hot breathy whispers spoken right into his ear.
“You're so warm, Lyca. It’s so cute how badly you want it. Show me-” He continued tracing along Lyca’s chest and stomach. He flicked his tongue along Lyca’s earlobe, earning a deep growl from a thoroughly frustrated Lyca.
Subaru continued to avoid Lyca’s hardness.
“Suba, this is-”
“Shh, I promise it will be worth it.” He hushed.
Subaru thrusted his own heat against Lyca’s body.
The truth was, Subaru was too sensitive. He couldn’t last long, and he knew if he touched Lyca directly, he wouldn’t last long either. He knew it would be frustrating for Lyca, but he didn’t want this to end.
“Suba, touch me-” He attempted to guide Subaru’s hand to touch him more directly, but it was swiftly pinned beside him.
Subaru kissed Lyca deeply, exposing his true hunger for lust. Lyca parted his lips further, inviting Subaru deeper inside. Subaru took the opportunity to moan desperately into his mouth. Like before, Lyca’s mouth was refreshing and warm, and his saliva sweet.
Subaru teased himself before using his other hand to take care of Lyca. The two of them grunted breathlessly before releasing their pent up warmth. It spilled onto Lyca’s stomach, and Subaru watched as his friend twitched and moaned.
He was hungry, they both were. So Subaru pursed his lips, and cleaned the mess they made. He kept it in his mouth, and as he hovered above Lyca, he let the contents drool out. Lyca parted his lips and stuck his tongue out, catching most of it. But it wasn’t long before Subaru was kissing him, sharing in the taste.
“Y-you’re still hurt! You shouldn’t take your injuries so lightly!” Lyca cried, residue from their lewd act still across his chin.
“Lyca, look.” Subaru tore the makeshift bandage off, revealing that the wound had healed significantly.
“But- how?”
“He’d already given me those shots that help me heal. And then you cleaned it. I think maybe werewolf saliva has some sort of healing property or benefit! You cured me of the pain I felt, and I think you sped up the healing process!”
“You don’t think it’s. . . Disgusting?” Lyca turned away, refusing to look into his eyes.
“No of course not! I thought it- well, um-”
“What is it, Suba?”
“I can’t explain it. When you touched me, when you spit on me- I felt, I guess it felt nice. It took the pain away and replaced it with something different.”
“Did it give you pleasure?”
“L-Lyca! Where did you learn that?”
“It's okay, Suba- I’ve never felt pleasure with anyone else before. Have you?”
“You can’t just ask me that!”
“But that’s how you felt? When I covered you in saliva?”
“Y-yes, okay! I just thought it was erotic, and when you started licking me-” Subaru placed his cold hands on his warm cheeks as he recalled moments ago.
“It feels like a dream, being able to do this with you. Even if it’s going to end. I know it can’t last forever, but I want it to.”
Subaru curled up beside him and held him close before breaking the news. This wasn’t something he could avoid talking about. He needed to be honest with himself and Lyca.
“Lyca? You’ve seen my body now. It’s my biggest shame. I hate it. I’m sure you wish you loved someone else that looked different. I know I’m gross-”
Lyca refused to listen to him as he spoke this way about himself. He kissed Subaru a little more forcefully this time. He didn’t want another word to escape his lips. Not another word. When Lyca pulled away he could tell his shameful friend was drunk off of his kiss, intoxicated from his touch.
“This body- has put you through so much Suba. I watched it endure more than anyone should. And now you’re telling me it's gross!?” Lyca let his teeth graze his partner’s collarbones.
“Don’t be ashamed of this body, it's the most beautiful body I’ve ever seen.”
Subaru let out a whimper in response, but not because it caused pain. Because it caused pleasure.
“S-sorry, Suba.”
“No, don’t be! It doesn’t hurt when you do it. It always feels better than it should.”
“Suba, I-I’ve always wanted to try something with you. But I know this isn’t the time-”
“I’ll do whatever you want to do, if it means we can stay hidden together a little longer.” He proposed.
Lyca was far more submissive than he wanted to admit. So now that he was having to express the need to Subaru, he felt shy. He had the capacity to be more dominant as well but this also meant having to allow that part of himself free. He wasn’t ready to do so with Suba.
Lyca rolled over, turning away from Subaru. He got closer to the younger ghoul, trying to glimpse the look on his face.
“Lyca? What is it?”
He didn't respond, instead he chose to reach his hand behind him so he could stroke Subaru.
“I meant what I said before. . . About wanting your pain. . . I can’t stand to see others hurt. Or uncomfortable. . . Or afraid. But I don’t mind that kind of thing when it happens to me. Sometimes it- I don’t know, feels like love from certain people. I’d rather you hurt me out of pleasure than me hurting you, because I’d get carried away. Even if you say it doesn’t hurt if it's me- I still prefer being the one hurting.” Lyca wasn’t as good at trying to put his feelings into words. And even though they had been fairly vulnerable with one another, he still couldn’t quite say what it was he wanted exactly.
“Lyca?”
In response, Lyca simply wrapped Subaru’s arm around himself, and pressed up against him gently. He hoped Subaru understood.
“You don’t have to worry about treating me gently. I can take it, you can just focus on feeling good.” Lyca explained further.
“I wouldn’t treat you that way, I want to be as gentle with you, as you have been with me. I’d never want to hurt you!” He cried.
“Not even if I asked you to? Or what if I said I craved it? When I picture us doing that, part of me hopes you would take the lead, and be a little rough with me. I can take anything you give me.”
“Why would you want that?” Subaru asked.
Lyca remained facing away, he still didn’t understand the scrambled mess of memories. He didn’t understand how or why he could fully transform despite the lack of a full moon. Or if he’d be able to continue controlling it, full moon or not. He also had no clue how to navigate everything stirring up inside him, or how he’d explain it to Subaru. He just knew he wanted to feel pressure, pain, and pleasure all at once.
He wanted to be held tightly, whether that be in his arms, or tightly bound by rope, chain, or another type of restraint. He wanted to hurt on the surface, to be marked. Bitten, scratched, bruised. Any would do. He wanted to feel Subaru within the deepest parts of himself. He wanted to swallow his spit, and feel his tongue slide deeper into his mouth.
The most vulnerable part of him ached to have a brutal love. An ugly, off-putting kind of love. One you would have trouble admitting you wanted.
“Let me explain.”
●●●
Lyca recalled as much information as he could. He recounted flashes of Neros drunk and yelling at him. And how he never thought anything of it, aside from thinking it was normal. Lyca spoke about nights alone. Nights his transformation took place, how it felt to restrain himself tighter and tighter each time. He told Subaru about how terribly he was treated as if he was reminiscing fond memories. With each story, Subaru realized that Lyca had never experienced gentleness.
He had never known the soft caring touch of a parent or friend. He explained all about how deep down he craved a lot of discipline and strict treatment.
He wanted to tell Subaru more. He wanted to tell him about the different parts of himself he was carrying around. He wanted to talk about the hours he spent feeling lonely, and how when he was just a boy, he created a friend in his mind to keep him company. That imaginary friend was only meant to help him get through the days, but as time grew on, Lyca’s imaginary friends grew as well.
Lyca would wander off, only to end up somewhere with no memory of how he got there. All he remembered was the next morning, and how angry Neros was before the memory fades. He felt so fractured inside, like he wasn't even a whole person. He only had bits and pieces to draw from.
“I knew your life had been difficult, Lyca, but I didn’t expect this. You always speak so fondly of Neros.” Subaru spoke quietly.
“There’s more I have to tell you, but I don’t know if I can. I don’t want you to look at me like I’m broken.” Lyca felt the shame growing in his chest.
“I would never!” Subaru cried louder than intended.
Lyca took a breath, he didn’t want this to be the last time they spoke. Or the last time they held one another. He wanted to save something for himself, something he could share the next time they saw each other. But he couldn’t.
“What I remember and when and how I remember it can. . . Shift. Different parts of me look at the past differently. And they look at the present differently. Sorry, I wish I knew how to better explain it.”
“Lyca, I think you’re experiencing symptoms of a trauma disorder.” Subaru explained in plain terms.
“How do you know that?”
“I’m not a doctor, so I can’t be sure- but clearly you’ve been dealing with a lot. I never realized before, and for that I’m sorry.”
“It’s okay, I never really thought much of it myself. Not until now. I just thought it was normal, and tried not to think too hard about it. But do you understand now why I want your pain? I just assumed all love hurt, so I grew used to it, and then I grew to love it. And now I crave it. I feel like I can't be without it. I like that you treat me well, and that you would never want to hurt me. But can you learn to accept that a part of me will always crave a darker love?”
“I can learn to accept that, but I can't promise to learn to fulfill your desires.”
“Can you try?” Lyca asked.
Subaru embraced Lyca in his arms before he began kissing the crook of his neck. The kissing turned to gentle sucking, before Subaru bit his neck lightly. When Lyca let out a moan, he bit a little harder. It felt natural for Subaru strangely enough. He was cautious and soft at first. Each kiss, or graze of the teeth was so light. But would be followed by a much firmer grasp, or a deeper kiss, or even a harder bite.
It wasn’t long before Lyca was laying under Subaru, squirming beneath his touch. Lyca pulled his legs up and displayed himself. He wanted to feel the deep ache that Subaru would leave inside him. The thick, hot pressure that would build and be released.
Subaru had never imagined himself being the more dominant partner, but it came to him so easily. When Lyca looked up at him with wide eyes, he couldn’t hold back any longer, he eagerly shoved his length in Lyca’s mouth. Pushing his head gently until he was entirely saturated in the wetness of Lyca’s saliva.
Now he could push his way inside easier. He pulled it out, a string of spit sloppily connecting the two. Lyca went back for more, prompting Subaru to pull on his hair, creating some distance. Lyca whimpered slightly, and stuck his tongue out as far as he could, reaching for Suba’s hardness.
“Get it really wet and slobbery okay? So it feels good when I put it in. Wait- okay go!” At Subaru’s command, Lyca took him in his mouth once more. A deep groan forced its way out of him as he hit the back of Lyca’s throat.
Lyca partially transformed, his tongue once again becoming long and canine-like. He was engulfing Subaru entirely in his drool. It ran down his chin, then his chest, before wetting him down below.
Subaru grabbed both sides of his lover’s face and pushed his head down with such force that Lyca gagged a little before accepting the rough treatment.
“S-sorry! That was too rough!” Subaru let out between labored breaths. He was close, and he thought that final thrust would be it for him, but luckily he hadn’t finished yet.
“No, that was perfect!” His face was a wet mess, dripping with his own spit, his eyes watering from nearly gagging but pushing through.
“Are you sure? It felt good for me, but I don’t see how it feels all that great for you. Doesn’t it feel like I’m being cruel?” He asked.
“No, it feels like I’m being useful. And I like knowing you wouldn’t treat anyone else this way. It feels. . . Special. Especially since you’re so soft and timid usually. Seeing you be more forceful and confident, it makes me feel hard down here.”
Lyca was covering himself out of slight embarrassment. He had actually cum when Subaru grabbed his head and shoved it down. He wasn’t even touching himself, he just felt so good when his throat was full.
‘Clearly it wasn’t good enough, otherwise he would’ve cum down my throat.’ Lyca thought.
“What’s wrong?” Subaru asked, the concern in his voice palpable.
“Well, it’s just- well I came from you using my mouth. It was really erotic I couldn’t help myself. But you didn’t cum, so I feel like I wasn’t good enough.” He pulled his hands away from his pelvis, revealing the sticky white mess that had mixed with his own saliva.
“You’re so cute,” Subaru laughed, “I didn’t want to cum yet, but I almost did since it felt so good. I wanted to cum here.” Subaru teased Lyca’s entrance with his finger, causing Lyca to clench and tighten up instinctively.
“I thought you just wanted my mouth.”
“No I want all of you, I just needed a little lube.” Subaru turned a bit red in the face. He couldn’t hide how flustered he was becoming with each boundary they crossed together.
“You don’t have to worry about it hurting me-”
“I’ll provide comfort and ease when I can, even if you do like a bit of pain.” Subaru scolded.
“Right, sorry. This is about you too.” Lyca corrected.
“I’ll be as rough as I can be.”
Subaru rubbed himself with some of Lyca’s cum before teasing him with the tip.
“F-fuck me, Suba.” He raised his arms above his head, crossing his wrists as if they were bound.
Subaru kept them pinned where they were as he roughly pushed his way in. Lyca cried out, he had never had something this size inside of him before. He had used his fingers in the past, in hopes he’d get to do this with someone he loved.
Subaru swirled his tongue around Lyca’s nipple and slowly started thrusting his hips. Just enough for Lyca to get used to the feeling. If Subaru moved any faster, he’d end up cumming immediately. He was trying his hardest to hold on but Lyca wasn’t making it easy.
He had started grinding his hips around. Subaru could hardly stand how tight he was, but now that he was moving on his own- Suba didn’t stand a chance.
“I don’t remember telling you, you could do that.” Subaru let go of Lyca’s wrists and firmly planted his palms against Lyca’s hip bones, protesting their movement.
“It hurts so good-” Subaru covered Lyca’s mouth gently with his hand. His hot breathy voice was enough to push Suba over the edge.
“You feel way too good Lyca- I don’t think I can hold out long. You have to stop sounding so hot. I can’t dominate you l-like this.”
“That’s okay, Suba. I already came a couple times before. So you can just-”
Subaru didn’t even let him finish speaking, Lyca was so cute he couldn’t help it. He kissed him softly, more lovingly. But he thrust himself quickly and roughly before erupting inside him.
The older boy breathed heavily, his sudden high coming back down. He really hoped he would last longer than that. But the younger boy didn’t seem to mind. Lyca was filled with a deep sense of satisfaction. While he still ached for a more intense pain to bring forth an even deeper pleasure, he was thrilled about how much Subaru had committed to dominating him. He felt truly loved. He knew Subaru didn’t fully understand Lyca’s desire, but he was willing to go along with it anyway for Lyca’s fulfillment.
“I’m going to miss you, Suba.”
“I’m going to miss you too, Lyca.”
●●●
Incident Report #009378-15390
Incident Type: Missing and or Escape of one or more anomalies
Status: Found alive
Two missing anomalies were found naked and wandering Hotarubi. A general student named [REDACTED] saw the two ghouls in the distance and reported it. Upon arriving at the scene [REDACTED A.1] and [REDACTED A.2] recognized one figure as the captain of Hotarubi Subaru Kagami. He appeared mostly uninjured aside from minor scrapes. Alongside him was an escaped anomaly #331113-13 who was also naked and appeared only mildly injured.
They have been separated and are receiving medical care at Darkwick General. Agents [REDACTED L. 5] and [REDACTED M. 8] have been assigned to investigate the claims made by Subaru Kagami-
The document beyond that point is mostly redacted. Lyca’s name isn’t used a single time. He’s only referred to as a number, or a cryptid, a creature, an anomaly. The Institute claimed to have no records of the man who held Lyca and Subaru captive. A death was covered up, and along with it, the horrific abuse the two suffered was swept under the rug.
Darkwick General would go on to develop several new drugs called “P4IN” and “T0RM3NT” that could be used on various anomalies with a myriad of side effects and results. These drugs were developed after Subaru’s toxin screening came back and revealed various chemical compounds. He explained what he could recall about the drugs and what they seemed to do.
They found that the drugs in his system truly did help him recover and heal faster than he would have on his own. But there was an anomalous element to them that caused side effects.
His bruises would heal, his cuts would fade, and he would physically be okay, but the pain could still be felt, as well as the drug itself being injected caused pain.
These phantom pains from healed injuries were not just a side effect, but an intended purpose. The drug causes the body to remember the trauma it's been through, and recreate it- over and over again. To be forced to feel that pain, until you break, or die.
Professor Hyde found the drug intriguing, and offered to personally fund the research for it. Saying whoever had developed it- had probably found a way to use it for control. He pitched it as being for the greater good, ghouls could carry darts or bullets or even needles with the drug, and render an enemy defenseless.
Subaru couldn’t imagine purposefully causing endless pain for another living creature. He had little leverage in the situation, so he had to use it well.
He volunteered to be the test subject for the drugs being researched and developed, and promised to never bring up his kidnapping incident again, so long as he got one thing, Lyca. That was all he wanted.
There was just one issue, Professor Nicolas was hesitant to move forward with the research. He saw no value in researching the drugs. He felt they would only be harmful in the long run. And he couldn’t advocate for the harming of any living creature, anomaly or not.
Subaru didn’t care, the only thing on his mind was Lyca. So with a heavy heart, he made a deal with Professor Hyde. He went above Darkwick, and spoke directly to the Institute. Demanding Lyca be released in exchange for total cooperation when it comes time to test the drugs.
Subaru didn’t want more suffering for anyone, especially not other anomalies. But he wanted to be with Lyca. No matter the cost.
●●●
It was late in the afternoon when Lyca fell asleep in Subaru’s arms. The older of the two, Subaru, carefully moved out from under Lyca’s grasp. He tiptoed out of the dorm room they shared together. Lyca had been released on the condition that Subaru take full responsibility for him. Which meant the two were almost always together. Almost.
Once a week, Subaru snuck away. He would find his way to a secluded area in the forest, place a cloth bag over his head, and wait to be led to a secret on-campus lab, where he would endure several hours of testing and brutal treatment.
The Institute would eventually develop a drug to counteract the effects of the “P4IN” and “T0RMENT” drugs. But Subaru always refused them. Instead he’d crawl into bed with Lyca, and ask the younger boy to take his pain away.
“I’ll take your pain, Suba. I’ll take all of it, and cherish it.” Lyca whispered as he drenched the older boy in saliva.
Though he didn’t know why Subaru craved this specific act at least once a week, he always thoroughly enjoyed it. He never questioned where Subaru went if he woke up alone. He was just grateful to feel the sun on his skin. To touch the one he loved tenderly. To be able to feel Subaru’s hands wander all over his body. The deep, but very careful pressure of his hand wrapped around Lyca’s throat. The sensation of his nails leaving marks all up and down his back. The way Subaru often bit Lyca harshly when he was trying to hold back from cumming. And finally, the hot breathy relief after the high of a mutual orgasm. This life was more than he ever could have hoped for, or dreamed of. He didn’t mind whatever secrets Suba kept. He had finally found someone who was willing to treat him like a human when it mattered, and a beast when it didn’t.
In a way, Subaru enjoyed the suffering to a small degree. Because he was suffering for someone he loved greatly. And that was more than enough to carry him through countless experiments. He’d been injected with countless needles. Allowed himself to be treated like an object. All for the sake of this inhuman boy who held a place in Subaru’s heart.
“I promise, I’ll always keep you safe Lyca.” He kissed Lyca on the head as he drifted off to sleep. A light snore rattling in the back of his throat.
●●●
Lyca had been given the chance to be released. He agreed to whatever the Institute wanted. He didn’t even read the contract they forced him to sign. He didn’t care. But once a week, he was called to Darkwick General for routine testing. He never remembered what happened after he arrived. Just that he often felt sore for several days afterward. His muscles and joints ached. He’d have a terrible migraine, and he would often be dehydrated. These visits were mandatory, and often very brutal for him.
Two ghouls, who believe they are doing the honorable thing for one another, are both happily suffering. Thinking they’ve taken each other's place. When all they’ve done is provide the Institute with two willing test subjects. They may have been the first, but they won’t be the last.
Synopsis: You're pissed all the way off, and want to unwind. You forgot about an important appointment, and you get a surprise for it
Contents: AFAB fem reader, PIV, dubcon if you squint, oral, fingering, cream pie
Smut below that cut, minors get outta here!
It had been another rotten day. Scratch that- week. Scratch th-. You know what? Things bite ass, and you're dying for a chance to unwind and just be left alone. You were just... done.
When you got back to your dorm, you decided that you were going invisible. You shut your phone off, logged out of your socials, and left all of your lights off, just in case. "Tonight, I am going to vanish, and everyone can just deal with their own shit for the night."
More than anything, you wanted to take a long bath, with bubbles and candles, and get into your favorite pajamas before you settle in with some junk food and watch however many things you want to watch before you fall asleep.
You forgot about something important.
There was a weird voice in your head repeating that over and over. You decided that it had to be just your overtired, burnt-out brain wanting to continue to run you ragged while you fix everyone else's problems. You lit your favorite scented candles, filled the bath with your perfect water temperature with just the right amount shimmering bubbles, and set your best pajamas and silkiest lotion by your fluffiest towel.
You slipped into the water, feeling your muscles immediately start to melt. The only thing that could have made this better would have been music, but that would require your phone being on. The silence was worth the guarantee that no one would be able to reach you. You were trying to put all of your grievances aside. They have occupied all of your time for literal weeks; they can stay out of your mind for a few hours. One thing kept getting past the happy thoughts wall. More accurately, he kept getting past the wall.
Jiro almost never asked for anything. No calls to do his laundry, or help him spy, or any other menial thing that shouldn't be your problem, but it somehow became yours. In fact, Jiro only ever seemed to expect you to show up to your appointments, but not much else. Moreover, it seemed like he was always watching out for you. It was a lot of little, quiet gestures that most people wouldn't notice, but coming from Jiro, these little gestures said a lot. He is a logical and efficient person, who never wants to waste time or effort, so little things like him bringing you a drink and snack from the campus store "because he was walking by" is really, well, sweet and meaningful.
Your brain started to wander through all of the times he has been there for you, even in quiet and socially awkward ways. He's gotten better about boundaries, but he still forgets to knock sometimes, or stands too close, but it's harmless and it makes you laugh a little now. And that time in the cemetery, when he just threw you over his shoulder... You breathed a little tremble, remembering how easily he lifted you, and how strong he is. He has had so many opportunities to use that strength to his advantage, and has always kept his touches respectful, though his fingers do linger a little sometimes.
His hands were always cold. It still gives you a jolt after all this time, even after all the exams he's performed. The contrast between the heat of your bath and his hands played heavily in your mind. Would it be especially jarring? Would the water be enough to warm his hands to a normal temperature? How would he touch you, if he found you like this? You squeezed your nipple lightly, a jolt of sensation running straight to your core. You trailed your fingertips down your belly, imagining that it was actually him touching you.
He has medical knowledge, so wouldn't he know exactly where to touch? Pinpoint precision, right?
You slipped your fingers between your folds, settling straight on your clit and rubbing back and forth over it. You softly moaned his name as the Jiro in your mind played with your nipple and swept his skilled fingers over your sensitive spot. In your mind, he was achingly, slowly increasing the intensity as he tightened the coil. Your legs started shaking and you cried out when mental Jiro pushed two fingers into your clenching pussy and began pumping them in and out rapidly, still attending to your nipple and clit. You were at the edge of snapping, and fantasy Jiro began fucking you, thrusting relentlessly as he sought your mutual pleasure.
The coil snapped and your back arched sharply as the heat and electricity cracked through your body. Your eyes were squeezed shut and you were screaming his name at this point, and the Jiro in your mind was calling your name back. He was edging toward his own end, and was panting and moaning your name.
"Jiro!"
"Y/n."
"Ahh, Jiro.
"Y/n. Y/n."
"Mmm, oh Jiro!"
".........Y/n."
That...... sounded too close. You froze, hoping to all things in the universe that what you thought was happening wasn’t happening.
You opened your eyes to see a confused Jiro standing over you with pupils completely blown. You would have died from embarrassment at that exact moment if you had the choice, but the universe had other plans.
“Y/n, you think about me while masturbating?”
“Y-yes.” You were shaking and on the edge of tears, unable to meet his eyes again. He didn’t say anything, but rather just reached his fully clothed arm into your bath and squeezed your breast, brushing his thumb back and forth over your hard nipple. You gasped at both the sensation and his sudden, decisive action. He never was good about giving warnings before doing things. Like walking into someone’s house unannounced.
"W-what are you doing here?" You asked between moans, gasps, and embarrassed sobs.
"You had an exam this afternoon, and weren't answering your phone. I was concerned, so I came over. The way you were screaming my name sounded like you were injured and needed help," he answered calmly, continuing to play with your nipple. "It seems that you need a different type of help."
Holding your eyes as much as you would allow, given the way to you kept looking away, he traced his cool fingertips down your torso, running them down your leg to your knee. He then, eyes still fixed on you, trailed them onto your inner thigh and back up to your heat. "Do you want this?" he asked in his usual flat voice, but his reddened cheeks and ears betrayed that he wasn't as calm as he seemed. He lightly rubbed his hand over your slit but didn't slip between your folds as he watched and waited for your reaction. You whined a shy yes, placing your hand on his cheek, circling to the nape of his neck and drawing him in for a kiss.
His skin was cool to the touch on his face as well, but it was setting you on fire all the same. His fingers were every bit as skilled as your fantasies and more- they went right to your clit and drew light circles with the pads of his fingers. You moaned on his lips. "S-so good." You thought you felt him smile, but your thoughts were stolen the instant he pushed his fingers inside you and continued working your clit with the pad of his thumb. You sighed his name and wrapped your arms tighter around him, kissing him more urgently as he brought you closer to the brink. You began thrashing in wild ecstasy, and he plunged his other arm into the water and pushed down on your stomach, effectively pinning your heat in place, and doubling the feeling his fingers were pressing against your g spot.
That was all it took. The heat in your core exploded and rocked you with wave after wave of heat and sparks. You cried his name over and over again as he continued to push ripples from your clenching pussy. He started sighing your name in response to your cries, and his kisses were becoming hungrier.
As soon as he fucked the last pulse from you, he lifted you from the bath and bride carried you to your room, a trail of water following you. As soon as he had laid you on your bed, he shed his drenched shirt, it hitting the floor with a strange plop. When you looked up a him, you were surprised at the feral desire all over his face, and the massive bulge straining against his pants. He looked you up and down, licking his lips, and asked if he could take his pants off as well. You nodded, fierce desire still residing within you.
It was bigger than you would have expected, even with how much you could see through his pants. It was long and very thick, and roughly the same color as the rest of him, but with a slight blush tone on the head. You pulled him into the bed with you and onto his back and started to situate yourself to give him head, but he caught your chin and shook his head slightly. "No?" you asked, confused. "I don't know why, but it feels wrong for you to do that," he murmured.
You nodded and kissed your way up his chest, finally ending your trek at his lips. You stroked your fingertips over his cock, which throbbed at your touch. "Is this ok?" He sighed thickly in response and deepened the kiss, hands kneading on the soft spots on your body. You wrapped your hand around it and began pumping up and down his length. You had never heard him gasp before this exact moment. No matter how hard the mission was, or how sick he was, his breathing was always calm and steady.
A fine mist of sweat broke over his skin, and he reflexively starting thrusting into your hand. He moaned on your lips just before he broke.
His body tensed and twisted the strength of the orgasm, and he continued thrusting into your hand, harder and faster, chasing more. He shot thick rope after thick rope all over his chest and stomach.
After some time, the throbs and muscle spasms subsided, but he didn't soften. He did, however, rise and clean himself with his still very wet shirt before plopping it back on the floor. He re-approached the bed, but rather than join you, he pulled you to where your hips were at the very edge and he knelt between your legs. He kissed his way up your quaking thighs and slipped his tongue just inside your folds, tickling a feather light touch on your clit.
"J-Jiro, ah, wait. Are you sure? Isn't it kinda weird that you can go down on me, but I can't go down on you?
"I know it's a hypocritical double standard, but it just feels wrong for you to do that. I won't do this if you're uncomfortable."
"It's okay. It's just confusing."
He hummed and swiped another soft, tender touch over your soft spot. You gasped softly under his touch and ran your fingers through his indigo waves. He swiped his fingers back and forth, wetting them before he plunged them deep inside you. "Fuck!" you cried loudly, your back arching sharply. He made an amused sound and again pushed down on your stomach, steadying you and increasing the strength of each press on your g spot. He began rolling his tongue in wild circles on your clit, taking delight in each cry and moan he pulled from you.
He was building a tension more powerful than you had ever managed on your own. The dam was threatening to burst at any moment, and your body was pulsing from the energy potential gathering in your heat. "Jiro- ah-ah!" you screamed, and the dam burst.
The world fell away, and all you knew was the way that the waves of heat and electricity crashed through every inch of you. Your mind was filled with stars and sparkling light, and your ears were ringing. He held tight on your stomach, still using the hold to make the pressure stronger, keeping the waves pulsing harder and longer.
You had become overstimulated and began twitching away from his touch, despite his hold. You panted his name softly and gestured with your arms for him to come hold you and be held by you. You pressed against together in a deep embrace, holding each other as though you would never get the chance again. You sighed contentedly against his chest, and he pressed a gentle kiss to your forehead. Even in this tender moment, you couldn't help but notice that he was fully hard and he was pressing it against your stomach.
After dozing slightly against his chest for a brief while, you felt him begin to shift against your front. Specifically, he was pressing and rubbing himself on your stomach. You weren't sure if he was awake, given that his breathing was deep and steady, so you looked up to see him staring fixedly at you, pupils dilated and cheeks flushed. "You're awake," he murmured with a kiss to your forehead. He smoothly turned you onto your back and pushed your legs apart with a carefully placed knee. He settled himself between your legs, one hand supporting his weight, and the other palming your breast. He was looking at you with the same feral hunger as before, but there was also a softness that you had never seen in his eyes.
He leaned in and kissed you, pushing your mouth open and licking the tip of your tongue. Jiro started grinding on you, with the tip occasionally flicking over your entrance. You were still wet from earlier, but he hadn't prepared you, and you were nervous to try to take him without it.
"Jiro... I'm not, uhm, prepared.... You're really big, you know?"
"Right, sorry" he moaned thickly, hand traveling from your breast to your heat. He rolled off to your side to give himself better access and pressed his cock into the soft flesh of your hip. He worked light circles on your still slightly oversensitive clit, flickering soft flashes of lightning through your pussy. You sighed Jiro's name, and he slowly pushed two fingers inside, scissoring them as he fucked you on them. You cried out at the welcome intrusion and the sensation of being stretched in small increments. "I've wanted to do this for so long," Jiro groaned against your neck. "I didn't think you felt the same way."
"I didn't think you did, either," you panted, "Fuck, you're so good."
He huffed and pumped his fingers faster while kissing your neck, grinding against your hip. His breathing was getting faster, and his grinding more insistent.
"I need you," he groaned in a pitch that was closer to a growl. He repositioned himself to kneel between your legs, still working you on his fingers. His eyes were dark with desire, and he licked his lips as his eyes flicked between your face and watching his glistening fingers fuck you. You nodded the next time you caught his eyes, and he immediately removed his fingers, now using that hand to rub his cock up and down your folds, wetting himself before the first thrust.
It burned like fire each time he thrust a little further, stretching you open just a little more. It hurt, but it hurt so good, and you didn't want him to stop. When he bottomed out, you wrapped your legs around him and rocked your hips. Still kneeling between your legs, but somewhat bent down, he straightened up and lifted your hips, leaving only your shoulders and neck on the bed.
"Put your legs over my shoulders. I'll hold you up," he moaned through a thick layer of heat. You raised one leg at a time from his waist, and he adjusted his hold on your hips. You cried out sharply when he bottomed out again, much deeper than before. "Are you okay?" he murmured. "Yeah, just surprised. You're in so deep." you sighed softly, "I need a minute." He nodded and slowly, carefully slipped in and out of your nearly dripping wet heat, not yet bottoming out. You tightly held onto his wrists, rubbing your thumb back and forth. His eyes were smoldering as he looked you up and down and watched your breasts bounce in rhythm with his slow pushes.
"Jiro, you feel incredible, don't stop," you moaned breathily. He fixed his eyes on your face, watching your reaction closely, and bottomed out again. Your eyes rolled back and you cried his name, your fingers tightening on his wrists. His breath shuddered softly when he rolled his hips at the bottom of the next push. Your back arched sharply and your toes curled. It felt like there was a small lighting storm brewing in your belly, and the friction his thick length was churning in your pussy made you shiver. His hands gripped you harder and bounced you on his length, making your breasts bounce harder. His breath shuddered softly as he watched them, mesmerized.
The way he rolled his hips as he bounced you was driving you wild. No where in your wildest fantasies did you imagine that he would handle you so wonderfully and so easily. Another high, shivering cry tore from your throat, and you whined that he is so good. "Oh?" A slight smile played on his lips and bounced you harder. "F-fuck," you cried, gripping his wrists as tightly as you could. It was the only thing you could do to steady yourself, and you were approaching your release. He groaned and a tiny drop of sweat trickled down from his temple. His tells, much like most things with him, were subtle but spoke volumes. "Y/n..." he groaned softly, eyes rolling back.
Without a word of warning, he flipped both of you over, ending with you on top. Always forgets to ask permission or give warning. Your "classic Jiro" musing was immediately knocked from your brain when he grabbed your hips and thrust up into you. It stole your breath and wiped your mind away in a flash of lightning when he bottomed out. You fell forward slightly and steadied yourself with your hands on his chest, a shrill cry breaking free between your gasps. On shaking legs, you lifted yourself up his full length and slowly took him in again, him meeting you at the bottom with a hard push. He continued to hold your hip with one hand, but the other trailed up your body toward your breast. As before, he played with your nipple by flicking his thumb back and forth over it, watching it harden under his touch.
Your legs had recovered enough from being over his shoulders to start rising and falling faster, the storm inside rolling and churning every time you rose and fell on his cock. Little crackling and sizzling sparks of energy were sparking through the rest of your body as the high-pressure system brewing in your belly threatened to burst. It was obvious that he could tell because he dropped his hand from your breast to your hip, using his hold on you for better leverage as he fucked into you. "You're squeezing down on me very tight," he groaned thickly. You cried his name again, that he feels so good, pleading for him to keep fucking you. A quizzical look flashed over his face, and he murmured that he had no intention to stop. As if to prove it, he held your hips harder, almost enough to hurt, and fucked you harder with a rolling snap.
The storm erupted.
You threw your head back and screamed when the lightning blasted from your pussy, shooting erratically through every inch of your body. Your scalp tingled. sizzling tendrils of light traveled down your arms and legs, accumulating in your clenching fingers and toes until you couldn't feel them. Your heart felt like it was going to explode out of your chest, and strikes of pure energy fired and bounced around your belly. The one thing keeping the storm from washing you away was his strong hands.
But he didn't let up. Every pump breathed new life into swirling hurricane that had taken over your body. Tears rolled down your cheeks, and freely as heavy raindrops, and your wails were akin to the howls of a storm. Your mind was being swept away, and you were helpless against it. Every sound you made was an unsteady whine, punctuated by wailing gasps. It was all you had to call his name, to beg him to slow down.
But he didn't hear you.
The storm had barely had a chance to calm before tidal waves joined the crushing weight of your orgasm. The strength of the waves sapped what little you had left, and you were struggling to hold yourself and the lightning and waves played together throughout your slackening form. Your mind had been fully washed away, and all you knew was him and the heat of his body pounding a shipwrecking storm inside you.
He must have noticed your body getting weak because he flipped you onto you back without a word and hoisted one leg over his shoulder. He steadied himself with one arm over your shoulder and the other by your side, effectively pinning your leg up. He kissed your forehead and whispered something in his deep, soft voice that you didn't catch through your heartbeat crashing in your ears, but you did catch the heat and edge that were in it. His voice was almost always flat, but this was hot, animalistic, even- a decidedly a hidden side of him.
He pistoned in and out of your oversensitive heat in rapid, short, deep pumps, his breath becoming unsteady and decorated with groans and sharp gasps. You lifted one of your limp arms enough to get ahold of his wrist, and the other to cradle his cheek. Through the haze of your tears and mind fog, your just see that his cheeks had fully bloomed rose red and that his eyes were rolling back into his head. You had no words, so you weakly hummed "mmhmm" at him. He grunted, "Yes?" and you hummed at him again.
That's when he broke. A throaty groan whipped loudly from his usually quiet mouth, and he bottomed out hard- burying himself as fully as he could. His hips shuddered and his body flexed as his own storm washed over him. The throbbing of his cock, combined with the sharp shudders of his hips stole your breath again. He groaned in ragged gasps, murmuring words that you were still too washed away to grasp, but vaguely sounded like words of enjoyment, if his tone was anything to go by. His hips and started to slow and steady, and he released your captive leg before letting himself lie down, head one your chest and breath still heaving.
The pair of you laid like that for a while, sharing in each other's afterglow and catching your respective breaths. You absentmindedly combed your fingers through his hair. Well, as much as you could, given that much of it was stuck to his face and neck. He hummed a sound of soft enjoyment and crept one hand up to do the same to you. You must have fallen asleep at some point because you were startled to notice the conspicuous absence of a very large man and were further startled to find him lying beside you, just watching you as though you were the most fascinating thing he'd ever seen.
"You fell asleep."
"You didn't?"
"No, but I feel very relaxed."
You huffed a sleepy little laugh. "Me, too."
He stroked your cheek lightly, "I'd say that you're healthy, but this isn't part of the exam." You laughed a little louder. "I'd say the same to you." He huffed and smiled, continuing to stroke your cheek and stare at you with those sleepy garnets, pupils a little wide, a flicker of wonder meandering through them. "I enjoyed this and would like to do it again." You hummed in agreement, leaning close to kiss him. It hit you just then that his skin is actually warm. Interesting. His hand traveled to the nape of your neck, fingers caressing the soft skin there. He deepened the kiss, just a flicker of tongue on your lip. "Y/n, I really like you. I don't know how to explain the feeling, but you make my chest feel warm." He was quiet for a while, seeming to be searching for the right words.
"Y/n, what does love feel like?"
His question caught you off guard. He's not really a feelings kind of person, so this was very unusual from him. Flustered, you explained the ways that people talk about feeling love- excitement, butterflies in the stomach, comfort, calm, heart beating faster- every single thing you'd ever heard, you listed it. He was quiet again for a while, digesting the information. "The symptoms match. I think I love you," he murmured softly, brushing his lips lightly over yours. You sighed and smiled.
Synopsis: After your initial tryst in the vault, you and Tohma have been seeing each other in secret, but one of your friends figured it out and someone is intimidating you from the shadows
ALL RIGHT; THIS PART IS DONE!! 23.8K WORDS, FOR YOUR ENJOYMENT! I lost track of how many times I've reread this in the editing process. Please forgive anything I've missed.
Content: AFAB fem reader, piv, fingering, oral, a touch of angst, a little fluff here and there
Rook has a Secret part one
Smut down below, MDNI
"To be with you, and have you to myself? I'll find a way."
You returned to your room on shaking legs that night. You had no idea that Tohma had been nursing long standing feelings in secret, nor did he think you had for him. After your confessions, you agreed to see each other again in secret before making love on nearly every surface in the vault. I wonder if he'll ever find all of the chess pieces? You barely heard them clatter across the floor over the sounds the two of you were trying to suppress, but he told you he'd worry about finding them after you left. You giggled and blushed that this entire time he liked you back, but you also had the faintest twinge of sadness. You could have been seeing each other this whole time if either of you had made a move sooner. You decided to focus on the positive, starting with the fact that you could still smell him on your clothes.
That was several months ago, and during that time you continued to learn more about each other and your mutual attraction had bloomed into something more than very fond crushes. The kind of thing where you only needed to look at each other to know and understand what was going on with the other. You know what little gestures mean the most, and how to express affection quietly enough to not be heard by others while still being heard by each other. It started with odd things, like a large mirror with a sealed letter arriving to your dorm just a few days after your first meeting. The letter said that it will be explained in further detail later, but it is supposed to be there. More little gifts went back and forth, each with cryptic sealed letters.
You've had to bribe the campus cats a lot during this time, to both carry the massively increased volume of letters back and forth, but also to go out of their way to make it unclear where they were coming from. It was both exciting and scary- having a shared secret felt like you were in a spy drama, but the consequences of that secret being found out could be catastrophic.
You received a pink paper earlier, so you knew that Tohma could make it over. You had worked out an entire system of paper colors, number and letter codes, small gifts to indicate messages. A green paper with a hard candy? Can't come over, I'm sick. Red paper of any sort? It's a "It'll be noticed if I'm away for even a minute." Pink paper? "I'm free and can slip away." You were returning the purple paper with a code message- "I'm also free, but only after this time." You had agreed early on to keep your communications offline to decrease the risk of something being hacked, and colorful pieces of paper, sometimes blank, sometimes with a jumble of characters or items attached, would be a little slower to be worked out if intercepted.
You hadn't been able see each other all week, and were both aching to be together again. The little glances you had been able to exchange were screaming that you were missing each other horribly, and now he could finally get away. Every nerve and muscle in your body began crackling in anticipation and your heat began boiling with need.
You had been pacing back and forth near the door, lights dimmed per your code, waiting for him to arrive. He hadn't even finished knocking before you had the door open, and the door wasn't fully closed before he was on you. The instant the door was locked, he swept you into his arms and carried you upstairs. "I've missed you so much," you panted on his lips between frantic kisses. "My starlight," he groaned, and plunged you into the kiss that screamed the depth of his yearning. You had each other undressed within minutes and tumbled into your bed. He pushed your thighs apart and traced his burning hot fingers up your leg, straight to your sopping heat. "F-fuck," you moaned when he sunk two fingers into you and began teasing your clit with the pad of his thumb. He ground his throbbing cock on your thigh with a groan and pumped his fingers in and out of your pussy. "Tohma, need you," you panted, "C-can't, ah- wait"
He was bottomed out in one thrust, and you both moaned loudly in pleasure and relief at finally being fully joined again. The frantic energy had settled only slightly- your movements slowed enough for you to savor each other yet still expressed the heated depth of your mutual desire. He ran one hand under your back and gripped your shoulder. With the other, he pulled your leg over his shoulder and bottomed out with a sharp snap, forcing an equally sharp cry from you. He knew that this position was your favorite, and he knew exactly how to make you cum over and over in rapid succession like this. Then again, he had you down to a science before you left that first night, regardless of position.
You wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him into a heated kiss, nipping each other's lips and massaging the other's tongue with your own. A dam was building in your belly, and he was filling it with fire and sparks with each thrust. Your leg was beginning to shake so hard over his shoulder that it was nearly vibrating, and your moans were shrill and sharp in between shuddering breaths. Tears had started to prickle and fatten in the corners of your eyes. "Tohma, I'm gonna," you sobbed, fighting a scream.
"I know. Let it out," he groaned just above a whisper, "Don't hold back."
When the dam broke, the world vanished in a blaze of white-hot fire and sparks, and you screamed to rival a banshee. Every fiber of your body vibrated with primal electric energy, and every thrust detonated a new blazing wave of fire and starlight that began in your clenching pussy that pulsed through every inch of your being. Your brain crackled with sparkling lights, and the only thing you knew in that moment was him. Your fingers twisted in his hair, holding him in a heated kiss- the only thing keeping you connected to reality.
The first crushing wave had only barely begun to pass when another began building its own weight in your belly. You whimpered and moaned sharp, chattering little sounds on his lips. His breath was thickening with moans and heat of his own, and you could feel his torso straining as he fought to hold himself back. You had only just noticed it in time for your second wave to crash in on you, knocking the very breath from your lungs and any coherent thoughts from your brain with a feral tsunami of ecstasy and light. Another high, sharp cry tore from your raw throat and your fingers curled reflexively, sinking your nails into his back and shoulder. A throaty groan sounded from him, his hips shuddering as he gripped your shoulder and thigh hard.
By the time you had ridden out the powerful waves of your orgasms, you were both shaking, weakened, sweating messes. He released your leg and twined his fingers into your hair, gently running his fingers through it. You held his head on your chest, trailing your fingers through his hair and over his shoulders. You pressed a tender kiss to the top of his head, and he hummed contentedly. You mused that this might be the first time that he didn't support his weight on an arm, and that it was nice to feel him so fully relaxed on you. He's almost always "on" in some way. It's nice to see him let go of everything and just "be."
The two of you dozed on and off like that for a time and basked in the shared afterglow. The world outside didn't exist in this moment. It was simply the pair of you in this quiet, blissful sanctuary.
After a while, he stirred and shifted himself to your side. He turned you to face him, fixing his soft eyes on yours and cupped your cheek, lightly rubbing his thumb back and forth. "I want to talk to you about something." That's never pleasant to hear. "I don't want to keep doing things like this." You were snapped fully awake in that moment with that punch to the gut. Your voice cracked, "W-what do you m-mean? Are you bre-?" He cut your question off you a kiss that you resisted slightly before continuing. "No, no. I don't want to keep us a secret. I haven't figured out how to keep negative reactions from reaching you." You knew what "negative reactions" he was referring to. "I believe that the second years are getting suspicious. They've been 'running into' me far more often as of late." You felt your stomach twist. Luca isn't one for gossip, but Kaito lives for it. It'll wind up all over wickhive if you aren't careful.
"What should we do, then? I don't want to stop seeing you."
"We might have to change our pattern, at least until I know how to control the fallout. Ironically, it might be easier to throw people off if you come to Frostheim. I did get you a gift to help make our communications more direct."
You hummed a question mark at him, and he stood to go retrieve his pants. You rarely saw him from the back, so you took this opportunity to enjoy the view... and feel a tiny sliver of guilt at what you had done to his back and shoulders. They'll likely be gone, or very nearly, by morning, but you still felt bad about scratching him like that. He returned with a small blue velvet box and sat beside you. He took your hand and kissed the back of it before placing the box in your hand. "I hope you like it," he said with a kiss to your forehead.
You had no idea what to expect. It was obviously jewelry, but it wasn't that jewelry, though the box was certainly small enough to be. You opened it and found the daintiest watch you had ever seen carefully arranged inside. The face was adorned with tiny jewels at each hour and the moon phases, and the band had delicate stars and scrollwork on each section. It was a masterpiece of craftsmanship. "Tohma! This is incredible! I love it!" You pulled him into another emotional kiss, complete with little tears welling up at your waterline.
"There's more to this than just the clock," he murmured. "This little button will display our locations to each other, and if you push this button, it will show and send messages in our agreed-on colors. Whisper the color and message, then tell it to complete and send, and it will vibrate 3 times when you get one. Click this button twice and it'll show it. It will always have our heartbeats pulsing on the other, and the get stronger as we get closer. I have the mate," he gestured to a heavier, sun decorated version of the watch he gave you.
"This must have cost a fortune. Where did you even find these?"
"Susuhara made them. He was very reasonable on the price. He actually refused payment at first, but I convinced him that it would be an insult to both of he and I to refuse payment"
"Wait, Mio knows about us?"
"Not exactly. I gave him the specifications and functions that I wanted, and he only asked for when I would want them to be finished. He might be the only person here who keeps secrets better than I do."
"That's high praise from you," you said with a laugh. "Help me put it on?"
He fastened it, and there was one further surprise- it automatically adjusted to fit you perfectly. Just like he said, you felt his pulse, slow and steady on your wrist.
"I look forward to when we don't need to see each other like this. I want to love you out loud, not just when we can sneak away to see each other. You are one secret I don't want to keep."
Your eyes welled again. "You said..." your whisper trailed off, threatening to break. "Yes, I did," he whispered, leaning in for another emotion filled kiss.
By the time the bitter grey light of morning arrived to wake the world and signal that Tohma needed to leave, you were the best kind of exhausted. After he gave you your watch and confessed the full depth of his feelings, you made love and fucked several times more overnight. You hit nearly every position and style in your repertoire, including fucking in front of the large gift mirror he sent early on. He explained that he enjoys it in front of a mirror because he gets to feel and see every inch of your body as he absolutely rails you. His prefers much rougher and kinkier sex than you would have expected, given his polished and composed public face, but he never pushed you too hard, and he always made certain that you came, preferably at least twice, before he ever let himself cum. By comparison, your tastes were quite tame. You had never used a mirror or any impact play before getting with him, or really anything rough, and you had generally preferred a slow-to-mid speed pace. The experience last night was further heightened by the fact that you could feel his heart rate rising and falling over each encounter.
You were on the edge of dozing as he dressed, and you joked that you could announce your relationship by your conspicuous shared absence. His heart jolted hard at that thought, and he chuckled that that would be a dramatic way to go about it. He's decided to let me past the polished face he wears during the day. He knows that I'm always going to feel his true feelings, no matter the front he puts up. Your stomach fluttered at that realization- he was fully letting you in. You rose on wobbly legs and crossed the room. His eyes flicked up at you just in time for you to pull him into the tightest hug you could manage and kissed him deeper than the deepest ocean. You felt his pulse quicken ever so slightly, and he ran the fingers of one hand up your back and cradled the nape of your neck, the other circling your waist and holding you tight.
"I wish you didn't have to go."
"I wish the same, my starlight. It will happen. I will make it happen as soon as I am sure you'll be safe."
Safe. His biggest concern was your safety. Your stomach twisted when you thought about his safety. He can protect me, sure, but can he protect himself as well? "Promise me you'll be safe, too?" He hummed and kissed your forehead, stroking his fingers through your hair. "Of course," he murmured. He kissed you as though he feared he might never get to again, hunger and yearning already setting in again. "I have to go before my absence is noticed. I will keep in touch, and I'll be back as soon as I possibly can." You nodded, tears threatening to appear on your waterline, and walked him to your door.
It was everything you had to both stay awake and stay focused in your classes. You had only slept an hour or two last night, and the warmth floating inside your heart kept drawing your attention back to the night and what he said. The gentle constant beat of his heart was lulling you into a comfortable mind space, where it was just the two of you "loving out loud." Just little things, like being able to stand close, and hold eye contact, being able to call you starlight with others around. The first time he called you by your nickname, you gave him a confused look that made him laugh sweetly. He explained that you always light up even his darkest days, just like stars at night. Even now, it made you get a little misty eyed. Your lack of focus must have become obvious, as Luca nudged you and asked if you're ok. You nodded and mumbled "just tired" and tried to redirect your focus back to the lecture. Take notes. It'll keep you more active.
Morning classes finally ended, and your trio headed to Sho's truck. The fresh air and sun should be enough to keep me going through the afternoon. Luca and Kaito were animatedly talking about something that you hadn't heard a word of as the three of you walked across campus. They had been walking just in front of you, but they slowed and were now walking on either side of you. They started hitting you with rapid fire questions, so fast to the point that you couldn't understand either of them. Kaito tends to get overexcited, but it was out of character for Luca to be so intense.
"Guys. Guys. I can't understand you when you're talking over each other like this."
Luca began by asking, "You've been very tired and distracted a lot lately. What's going on?"
Kaito didn't give you a chance to respond. "What is happening with you? Is something wrong? Are you sick?"
They stared at you with expectant eyes. "I'm fine. I've just been struggling to stay caught up on my classes in between missions and running errands for people." Luca obviously didn't believe you at all, and Kaito pressed. "Really, guys. I'm fine. Just tired and busy." You tucked your hair behind your ear, trying to appear casual, but exposed your watch when you did. Kaito was on the wrong side to notice, but Luca saw it and raised an eyebrow, silently demanding an explanation. You're a terrible liar. You always have been, but you tried your best, "It's a family heirloom. Darkwick agreed to go get it for me in exchange for all of my work as inspector. Basically, payment and incentive to keep going." Luca gave you another disbelieving look, but Kaito grabbed your wrist and began inspecting your "heirloom." You just prayed that he didn't start fussing with the buttons or notice the pulse coming from under the face. Tohma was definitely close by, judging by the strength of the pulse.
"Ah, inspector. What a lovely coincidence," a familiar voice called from behind you. "I have some documents that need to be taken to the chancellor, if you don't mind."
You turned, Kaito still gripping your wrist and fussing over how classy and rich the watch is, and you felt Tohma's heart rate jump, though his face was the perfect picture of calm and elegance. You felt your own face burning under the cool poise of his eyes, a little soft glimmer in them that only you had ever seen, and only after that night in the vault. Luca eyed the two of you suspiciously. "S-sure. I have t-to go to the m-main building later anyway," you stammered, reaching with your free hand that was shaking hard enough to be visible from several feet away. "Excellent! I appreciate your assistance," he said, handing the documents to you, lightly grazing your fingers with his thumb under the papers. "Fuji-kun," Tohma said airily. Kaito screeched, having not noticed that Tohma was standing there, talking to you. "It's impolite to grab people without their permission," he called over his shoulder as he walked away.
Kaito dropped your hand like it had burned him and launched into a shrill series of apologies, while Luca fixed his violet gaze on you, eyes uncharacteristically hard. "Y/n. Ishibashi-san has been around you a lot lately. Is everything... okay?"
"Oh, yes, everything is fine. He's been helping me out with Frostheim errands and tutoring me to get caught up on my classes."
"He just handed you papers to take to the chancellor. How is that helping you?"
"He's really busy, too, so I help him when I can. It makes it easier for us to have time for tutoring. He wouldn't have bothered me if I didn't already have to go to the main building."
"He didn't know that until after he asked you."
"Y-yes, right. If he thought it would be a problem, he would have said never mind and done it himself. He really is trying to help, even if it looks weird."
"That really is a nice watch, but I'm surprised Darkwick would be willing to send someone off campus for it though."
Kaito had been silently watching the entire awkward interrogation but finally cut in when Luca mentioned the watch. "Your family must be loaded! Like, Frostheim loaded. This watch looks like it cost a fortune." You laughed awkwardly and lied that it was a piece of wedding jewelry from your great-great-grandmother, and that your family was actually really normal. Definitely not Frostheim money, you chuckled as your face burned white hot.
"Kaito's right. It definitely looks like Frostheim money," Luca muttered, shooting you a look.
Luca didn't let up, and Kaito soon joined the interrogation. Over the next several days, they continued to probe into your relationship with Tohma. Why are you spending so much time with him? Why aren't you ever meeting in Frostheim? Okay, why do you barely meet in Frostheim? How does he always find time for you if he's so busy? Why do you play chess if you're that busy? Aren't you really busy with missions? Doesn't Jin get mad that you're with Tohma so much? Kaito's questions felt more like he was seeking juicy gossip, but Luca's felt way more invasive and serious. It felt like a good cop/bad cop scene in a movie, but you were caught between two of your oldest friends on campus, and the threat of a very angry king looming in the background of their investigation.
You saw what Tohma meant when he said that they had been "coincidentally" showing up all over the place. You felt like you were constantly under surveillance, and it was making your trysts much, much harder to arrange. You were using the watches far more than you had expected and had to work out more codes to include warnings about having seen them recently and alternate places to meet. You were more stressed than you had been in ages, and it only made you ache for Tohma's arms all the more. You received a pink message saying vault, and you agreed on a time.
Of the things that you didn't want to have happen on the way, running into your friends was among the top of the list. And, well, you got half of your wish. When you reached the lobby in Frostheim, a familiar voice called your name. Luca's voice had never been cold to you before, but the tone made your skin prickle.
"Y/n, unusual to see you here this time of night."
"Oh, y-yeah. I'm stuck on a question in my homework."
"You didn't bring anything."
"I was rushing to get over here and forgot it. Tohma agreed to help me so late, so I didn't want to keep him waiting longer."
"Y/n, tell the truth. What's going on with you two? You've been spending a lot of time together, and I know it isn't all innocent. I didn't say anything in front of Kaito, but your watches match, and the way you look at him tells on you."
You sighed shakily and stood closely to him, dropping your voice to keep it from echoing in the icy lobby. "Luca, please, please, please just drop it. He isn't hurting me. He treats me very well and with the utmost respect."
"So, there is something."
"I can't talk about it. I know I haven't been completely honest with you, but please trust me that everything is okay. Please stop asking questions." That last sentence sounded more like begging than a request.
Luca's eyes softened and he nodded. "If you are sure, I will stop asking. I have a request of my own."
You hummed a question mark. "If anything changes, anything at all, and you need help, promise that you'll call on me."
"I promise, you'll be the first person I call in that case. Thank you for your concern. You're a true friend."
You parted ways him and headed down the stairs to the vault. There were several students in the vault when you arrived, and it really grated on your nerves to have to play at being normal while they dragged their feet. You sat at the chessboard, doing your absolute best to look like you were there for a casual game, and you had to stifle a giggle when you realized that there was a stand-in piece for a pawn. Months later and it was still missing. Tohma quietly bustled around, making tea and making polite conversation with the other occupants. He placed a cup in front of you and settled in on the other side of the table.
"You're right on time," he said with a smile. "First move is yours."
The two of you played a perfectly normal looking game of chess, with him offering little hints and feedback on improving your game. You continued playing for about ten minutes after the last student left, sitting on pins and needles of impatience. He was feeling just as tense, if his heartrate was anything to go by. He moved his piece, smiled that sly smile and declared "check" before taking a walk around the vault. Seeing no one else left inside, he looked around the hallway outside the vault and listened intently for a moment. Your heart nearly exploded when the door closed and the lock clicked shut. You shot out of your chair and leapt into his arms in an instant, crashing your lips into his with a moan.
He lifted you under your hips, and you instinctively wrapped your legs around his waist. He traced one hand up your back and settled onto the nape of your neck. He strode in quick, smooth steps to the table and set you on the edge, now using the hand that he had under you to massage your heat. He almost immediately pushed your panties to the side and sunk his fingers into you, your walls squeezing on his fingers when he started rubbing and caressing your soft spots. You kissed your way down to his neck and nipped his ears, alternating between soft moans and whispering filthy things in his ear. Feeling his heart rate climb as you whispered in his ear was gasoline on the fire he was stoking in your pussy.
"Let's get these out of the way, shall we?" He groaned and hooked his fingers in the waist of your panties and pulled them so hard that the delicate lace tore like wet paper. "I'll replace them," he chuckled, depositing the shredded remnants on the floor. He swept the chess pieces aside and pushed you back on the table and unbuttoned your shirt. He kissed his way down your chest and stomach, nipping at your sides here and there. You threaded your fingers through his hair and moaned softly when he licked your skin and blew on it. The cold of the room made the dampness tingle, and his breath made it prickle. He smiled at your shivers and bit your inner thigh before tracing another line with his tongue and blowing lightly over it.
He swiped his tongue the full length of your slit, flickering his tongue on your clit as he sunk his fingers into you again, curling them forward onto your g spot. Your back arched, and the tingling flames grew in your belly. "Tohma," you sighed softly, "ah- you're so good." He hummed and pumped his fingers harder and faster. Your thighs trembled over his shoulders, and you raked your nails through his hair. The tension was already building in your belly, tightening and twisting like a steel cable lifting a heavy weight.
Just as you were at the tipping point, it was stolen from you by the door rattling. In one fluid movement, Tohma pocketed the shredded lace, wiped his face, and sat you up. "Move to the chair, button quicky, and smooth your hair. This should only take a moment." You jumped off the table, and he tapped the board twice. The pieces returned to their spots just before he swept them aside, and he took slow, measured steps to unlock the door. "Oh, to what do I owe this late-night visit?" he asked cordially with a perfectly poised face, stepping away from the door to let Luca and Kaito in.
Your stomach dropped through the floor when you saw them stroll in, Luca shooting you a knowing look while Kaito looked between you and Tohma suspiciously. You were so glad that you were able to get your top buttons done and use your jacket to hide the lower ones. "Y/n! Why are you here so late? And why was the door locked?" Kaito screeched, voice echoing wildly through the icy walls. "O-oh, I needed help with a question on my homework, but I was in such a hurry that I forgot to bring the papers along. I must have accidentally clicked the lock behind me. And then we got talking over some chess, and I guess we lost track of time."
Luca smirked at you as you repeated the lie from earlier and added to it. You knew that he now understood that whatever is going on is fine, even if he disapproves, but he probably understood why you were continuing to lie to Kaito. Luca has always been good at being discreet when needed, but Kaito lives for gossip. There's no way that you could share any of that with him without the entire school knowing by the next morning.
Tohma made tea for the four of you and made pleasant small talk, seeming for all the world to be composed and calm, but his heartrate was pounding on your wrist. He clearly felt yours, too, because he kept stealing little glances at you, each one laced with the tiniest shade of concern. You would sneak a nod at him when you could, trying to reassure him that you were ok. After an eternity of meaningless questioning and talking about nothing, Kaito yawned loudly and said that it is really late, so everyone should probably go to bed. There was no way to dodge this. He was obviously fishing. He's not good at being subtle, but there's no way to deflect this one. Luca gave you an apologetic smile and tried to push Kaito out, but the mood was ruined for you anyway.
"Y/n, shall I walk you home? Fuji-kun is right, it is quite late, and I can't stand the idea of you walking home unescorted," Tohma said in his business-as-usual voice. The four of you departed the vault, Tohma locking the door behind all of you. There were some protests about Tohma walking you back, but ultimately, Tohma voiced that it would it would be the sensible for him to walk you home, as he has the most combat experience. The matter was dropped almost immediately when he brought up the possibility of handling an anomaly. You said goodbye and followed Tohma out of Frostheim.
You walked mostly in silence, simply enjoying being together. "I do have something to tell you. Luca figured out that there's something between us. He approached me when I got to Frostheim earlier. He was alone, but he was very persistent in trying to ask questions about us. I got him to drop it, but he knows that we're involved."
"Does Fuji know?"
"Not as far as I know. Luca was alone when we talked. Kaito is still prying, I think."
"I will keep a closer eye on him. Don't worry, my starlight, I will take care of this."
You arrived at your dorm, and you asked if he wanted to come in for a little while. "I can't stay long. I'm sure that they will be timing me," he huffed. "I know," you sighed, "I'd still like to at least give you a kiss goodnight." He smiled the first genuine smile you'd seen on him in hours, and he opened the door for you. The instant that the door closed, he swept you into his arms and pressed a heated kiss against your lips with a soft groan. "I'm sorry that the evening was... less than satisfactory." You reassured him that you don't hold anything against him and were sorry that your friends are being so intrusive. You felt him throb against your stomach when you sunk into another kiss and ran your fingers through his hair.
"Can you stay for a little longer?"
"Only a short while," he sighed on your lips.
You still somewhat wet from earlier, despite the massive cockblock from your friends. It didn't take long for Tohma to have your juices running down onto your thighs again with just some well-placed kisses. "Want to desecrate some sacred ground?" you moaned in his ear. In response, he carried you to the chapel's altar and roughly bent you over it, sliding his hand around to start rubbing circles on your throbbing clit. He undid his belt and pants with one hand before pushing them and his underwear down. He rubbed his rock-hard cock up and down over your slit, wetting the tip. He plunged into you with a single, hard thrust. He always stretched you, and the burn was delicious. You cried out loudly, finally being completely filled in the way you had been craving for days.
His fingers curled hard on your hip, hard enough to bruise, using it to slam into you as he rubbed circles harder on your clit. The pain of his grip always left you wanting more, and the slap of skin on skin drove you wild. His heart rate was rapidly rising, and his breathing was getting faster. "Fuck- ah- haa," he groaned, fucking you harder and faster. You were already at the edge of an explosion, and every time he groaned and cursed tightened the coil just as much as his touch did. Your cries grew louder, sound punctuated by each slap. Your legs shook and your pussy was clenching at each thrust. "Don't stop, baby! Fuck me like you're mad at me," you screamed. He grunted, each slap growing louder and faster. You were so wet by this point that every thrust was making squelching sounds and making your juices run down your legs.
You slipped your hand down to your heat and took over rubbing your clit so he could grab both of your hips. He was fucking you viciously at this point, the bottom of each sending bolts of electricity pulsing through your body and stoking a white-hot fire in your pussy. You were about to snap, and he wasn't far behind you. Your fingers on one hand desperately gripped the altar edge to help steady yourself, and the other worked wild circles on your throbbing soft spot.
"Toh-ma, I'm gonna!"
"Good girl. Cum for me," he growled.
That was what pushed you over the edge. Your back arched and you screamed his name between incoherent praises and pleas. The fire he had been stoking burned through every inch of your body, setting your nerves alight with crackling heat. Your vision went blurry with tears of pleasure and your ears were ringing. Each rough, stinging pump struck wild sparks in your brain, leaving it buzzing with energy. Through the ringing in your ears, you could just barely hear him cursing and groaning filthy things to you. The first orgasm had barely begun to settle down before he used his stigma to throw you into another. Every single muscle burned at the tension whipping through you, and the fiery waves ripping through were gasoline on the inferno. On top of the burning heat, each pump fired bolts of electricity from your cunt.
Behind you, he groaned loudly and almost violently buried his cock into your squeezing walls again and again. Your brain was a sparkling with lights and heat, but you knew just enough to know that he's right on his own edge, and he especially loves dirty talk when you're fucking like this. "Use me, baby! Fuck my pussy hard and make me your whore! Take everything you want!"
He groaned louder and grabbed your hair in one hand and tightened his grip on your hip. "You know your place, my pretty whore. You learn so well. I think you deserve something nice for being so good." He used his stigma again, completely wiping your mind blank and stealing your breath. You were going limp from all of the muscle strain and fire still burning inside you, and he brought his other hand back to your hip before pushing your hips hard against the altar edge. Once you were steady on the altar, he twisted one hand in your hair and grasped your waist with the other. From the fog, you could almost make out that he was almost yelling obscenities just before he bottomed out with one especially violent thrust, pouring himself into you as he instinctually pumped deep and hard as he rode out the throbbing waves of his own orgasm.
You were as limp as a deboned piece of meat by the time he was done, and your brain was a sparkling fog of electricity and pleasure. He carefully pulled out of you, and his cum joined with your juices, running in a rivulet down your leg. He held you up by your hips, making certain that you wouldn't fall if he let go. When he realized that you were completely spent, he lifted you and laid more of your body onto the altar so he could pull up his lower garments. Having done so, he picked you up from the altar as though you were his bride and carried you up the stairs to your room.
Laying you gently onto your bed, he kissed your forehead and retrieved a dampened washcloth and did his best to clean your mixed fluids. Normally, after such a rough session, he would draw a bath and pamper you, but he had already stayed longer than either of you had planned and it was going to be pretty obvious that something happened while he was "walking you home" if either of your friends were paying attention. After he finished cleaning you up, he kissed your forehead, and then placed a deep, loving kiss on your lips. He traced his fingers along your jawline and settled them on the nape of your neck as you sunk into a deep, heated kiss.
"I hate to run out on you without properly taking care of you, but my absence will be noticed if I'm gone much longer. I cherish you beyond words, my starlight."
"It's ok. I know that you wouldn't leave like this if you had a choice. You'll just have to make it up to me next time," you sighed with a soft smile, sleepiness taking over. "I love you."
He swept his lips over yours and ran his fingers through your hair. "I love you, too. Sleep sweet."
He placed another soft kiss on your forehead before tucking you in and switching your light off.
When morning rolled around and your alarm sounded, you were still very tired from last night and your body ached deliciously. You were always at least a little sore after nights like that, but in some way, you enjoyed the discomfort, much in the same way that you liked it when you was rough with you. It was a little jarring the first few times he fucked you like that, what with his prim public face and all, but once he explained that he enjoys being harsh with his partner, you started getting into it. It was easier to relax into it with the way he took care of you after every time, and the way he whispered sweet words of affection as he cared for you. It became something like role playing in your mind, knowing that he never thought poorly of you and adored you deeply, so any profanities uttered during those times didn't have any deeper meaning than it just being something that works for him.
You rose and showered, as a washcloth can only do so much against that volume of fluids, and you were still covered in sex sweat. When you got out of the shower, it was later than you thought, so you dressed and darted out the door, forgetting breakfast and your school bag. Your friends gave you an odd look when you arrived empty handed but agreed to loan you supplies and share their books, at least until you could dart back and grab your things. Kaito started trying to press you on how on earth you forgot your things, and if you were up much later after you left Frostheim, but Luca cut in and told him that it was probably like last night when you ran out the door and forgot the homework Tohma was helping you with. You were stunned that Luca seemed to be running interference now, and you agreed that you had just overslept and ran out the door with your things.
"I'm just tired. I guess I didn't realize how late it was until you came down and pointed it out. I'll have to start keeping a closer eye on the time," you laughed awkwardly. "I have my family watch back, so I should get used to having the time literally right in front of me all the time."
"He took a long time to get back," Kaito needled.
"It took a normal amount of time if you're walking normally," Luca interjected, "and if you're having a conversation, the walk is especially normal."
"We walked pretty normally, but the door was slightly open when we got back, so he insisted on looking through the dorm before he left," you lied. "There wasn't anything, and nothing looked like it had been touched. I probably didn't get it fully closed because I was hurrying, but he still wanted to be safe."
Kaito blanched slightly at the idea of having to search for anomalies or bad guys in your dorm and dropped the subject entirely. You mouthed a silent "thank you" to Luca when Kaito wasn't looking. The rest of the morning passed without incident, and you ran back to grab your book bag as soon as lunch rolled around. Kind of lucky, in a weird way, to forget my stuff right after I claimed to forget my stuff last night. You were fighting for your life to stay awake through afternoon classes, further lulled by the steady heartbeat on your wrist. You jolted with excitement when you felt the promised three buzzes, and you darted to the bathroom the instant class finished.
Obscuary tonight. 8pm. Second left fork after entering grounds.
Your heart fluttered. Obscuary? What does he have in mind out there? You got goosebumps at the possibilities. Absolutely no one went out there for fun, so privacy was all but guaranteed, but you couldn’t imagine there being anything comfortable hidden out there. You spent the rest of the day on pins and needles of excitement and rushed through taking a shower and brushing your teeth before packing a small bag of what you thought you might need for an evening in the woods. You darted out the door, hoping to miss everyone in passing. You had left a light on but locked the door in case someone came by. You wanted to make it look like you were there but might be asleep if someone knocked. I need to get one of those timed lights, you thought to yourself.
You arrived without seeing anyone, not even general admission students. You were easily able to get past the spooky factor of wandering through the woods surrounding the dorm in anticipation of seeing Tohma. Second left you intoned to yourself. This really is an isolated part of the grounds. I don’t even hear any birds. That realization gave you a chill, but then you saw the warm glow of a fire through the trees. You quickly walked the remainder of the path to find Tohma and some small stone structures, along with a large tent and a cooler. He was wearing casual clothes, a noteworthy departure from his usual proper and perfectly polished appearance.
“Sorry I’m a little late. I wanted to shower and brush my teeth before I came out. This is really cool. When did you have time?”
“No need to apologize. I was running a little late myself. I’ve been slipping out during spare moments to bring things out here, the last being the cooler and comfortable clothes,” he said, smiling softly.
“So what did you have in mind? Camping? I’ve never been.”
“I thought it would be a nice departure from our usual cloak and dagger arrangements. Less likely to have prying eyes,” he chuckled softIy. I’ve always found taking walks and camping to be quite relaxing.”
He sat on a log with a blanket draped over it and patted the space next to him. After you set your belongings by the tent, you sat down and leaned your head on his shoulder. He kissed your temple and slipped his arm around you before resting his cheek on the top of your head. You enjoyed the quiet night air and the crackling warmth of the fire on your face. “This is really nice,” you whispered. “Thank you for bringing me out here.” You cuddled closer to his side with a contented sigh and lightly ran your fingers through his hair, earning you another soft kiss on the top of your head. “I’m glad you like it,” he murmured deeply. “I brought things for dinner and breakfast, and several kinds of drinks, whenever you’re interested.” You hummed and slipped your closer arm around his waist and continued playing with his hair with the other. After a while of warm silence, you turned and kissed his cheek, tracing your fingers down to his jawline. He turned his face to yours and brushed his lips over yours, teasing a kiss and brought his free hand up to cradle the back of your head. “You mean the world to me,” he whispered on your lips, “I’ll protect you and take care of you no matter what happens. You have my word.”
Your breath hitched and tears formed in the corners of your eyes. “I will do everything I can to make you feel loved every day. I want to bring you joy no matter what happens in the world around us. You mean everything to me,” you whispered, your voice trembling with emotion. You sunk into a kiss deeper than the depths of space and so filled with love and tenderness that your heart felt like it was going to burst. You opened your mouth slightly and gently traced his bottom lip with the tip of your tongue. He responded by softly rubbing his tongue over yours, making yours dance a slow pace with his. He sighed and pulled you over to sit in his lap, straddling him, and wrapped his arms tightly around you. His hands traveled up and down your back in a touch that what between a massage and lightly tracing his fingertips on you. You wrapped your arms around his neck and shoulders, one hand running through his hair, the other rubbing over the parts of his back that you could reach. You rearranged your legs so that they were no longer kneeling on the log but instead wrapped around him. You used your slightly changed leverage to pull your body tight to his and rocked your hips back and forth. He was rock hard, and the heat between you was continuing to build.
You wanted to take your time. You were finally able to relax without any real concern for someone to “stop by for a visit” or whatever other standard on campus interruptions might come your way. You so rarely got a chance to savor each other fully. It seemed that he felt the same way, if the fact that his hands were still on your back and on top of your clothes were anything to go by. A soft moan escaped you when he wrapped his arm around your waist and pulled you tighter to him, enhancing your ability to grind on him. He broke the kiss and peppered your face with kisses, and he meandered down to your neck. He kissed and bit every inch he could reach, whispering sweet things between each. The feeling of his breath breezing over your neck gave you a delightful shiver and pulled a throaty sigh from you. You ran your fingers through his hair, but now occasionally twisted your fingers through it. You were grinding harder by instinct now, the logical part of your brain shutting down. All that mattered in this moment was him, and the heat you were building together. He kept one arm wrapped around your waist and the other traveled around to your front and cupped your breast, nipple between two fingers. He squeezed and massaged you, and you were whining softly as each squeeze send bolts of lightning straight to your core.
You could tell that you were already sopping wet, enough to where your panties were no doubt beginning to soak through. You wanted to take your time to savor him, but your need to feel him inside you was growing hungrier by the second. Almost as if he read your mind, he pulled your shirt off, immediately followed by his own. He was careful to lay them on the blanket where you had been sitting, but as soon as they were off and stowed, his mouth immediately sought your nipple. He flicked his tongue back and forth as he sucked on one, squeezing and nearly pinching the other. You could feel his hips reflexively starting to move under you and he groaned deeply as he continued to tease your breasts. “I need you,” you moaned between gasps. He huffed, his breath chilling your saliva wetted nipple, “Not just yet, my starlight.” You whined at his denial, but you could tell by his heart rate that he was just as hungry as you. You pulled his face up to yours, devouring him with your kiss. You aggressively ran your fingers through his hair as you explored his mouth with your tongue, fingers one your other hand scratching down his back. If there was one way to break his resolve, it was getting a little rough with him. He groaned that deep gravelly tone that you knew meant that he was at the feral end of need.
It never stopped startling you when he would lift you like you weigh nothing. He stood, gripping you by your hips as you fully wrapped around him for fear of being dropped. He loosed one leg so you could get your footing, then the other. He roughly pushed your pajama pants down, only catching them enough to keep everything from hitting the ground, and deposited them on the log with everything else. You did the same to him and immediately dropped to your knees in front of him, looking up at him for permission. He rarely ever let you go down on him, but tonight he was willing. You licked him from the base to the head, paying special attention the ridge of the head. He was thick enough to make your jaw a little sore, but he wasn’t unmanageable. You smiled up at him before taking the head in your mouth, rolling your tongue around the head as far you could reach. He placed his hands softly on the back of your head, guiding you up and down his length. You looked up at him to see that his head was back and his muscles were tense. His breath was becoming ragged and he was nearly panting. His heart rate was the fastest you’d felt from him so far, even surpassing what you’d felt on your other encounters since he gave you the watch. “Y/n, I’m going to cum if you don’t stop,” he moaned thickly. You hummed and smiled at him with your eyes when he looked down at you. You sucked him harder and faster, and you could just barely see his thighs twitching in your peripheral and the muscles on his stomach and chest were tight. He was always a little uncomfortable with the idea of finishing in your mouth. He felt it was degrading in a way he couldn’t really explain, and acknowledged that it's odd, given his other proclivities. You respected his boundary but relished every time he was willing to let you go down on him. You never pushed him but sometimes asked permission when it felt right.
His groans were coming between panting breaths, and his fingers were twisting in your hair, and his muscles were nearly vibrating with both the effort to hold himself up and the effort to hold back. You pulled your mouth off just enough to tell him to not hold back, just let himself go, let you make him feel good the way he does to you. He hummed a nearly desperate yes and you plunged your mouth back down on him, drawing a loud groan from deep within him. You wrapped your hands around his hips and sunk your nails into the shivering skin and looked up at him before moaning lustfully up to him. You made eye contact for only a moment before he threw his head back and yelled loudly when he broke.
It was sometimes hard to keep swallowing fast enough to keep up with the volume he shot in each rope, and you often ended up with some dribbling from your lips as you kept him going through wave after wave and trying to extend him pleasure. “Ah- uh,” he panted thickly, “I’m ah- done.” That was his way to asking you to stop without outright saying it. He explained that as well when he was telling you that receiving oral is a little awkward for him. “It’s not that I’m not enjoying what you’re doing,” he explained, “But I know that I cum a lot and it feels unreasonable to try to make you take all of it.” It was actually kind of cute that he, of all people, was blushing shyly as he told you about his awkward stance on receiving. You released him from your mouth with a slight pop, and right away he began looking your face over to see how much of a mess he had made. He pulled you to your feet and kissed your forehead. “Let me grab a towel,” he gasped, breath still recovering. He cleaned your face tenderly, pressing a loving kiss on your lips when he was done. Despite having just came, he was still hard and ground on you when he pulled you tight against him. “Thank you for letting me,” you whispered on his lips. “I like making you feel good.” “You always do,” he groaned, “But it’s your turn now.”
He cradled the nape your neck and pressed his forehead to yours, lightly trailing his fingers down your back and toward your front. He put just enough space between you for him to be able to slide his hand between you and onto your heat, so wet that your juices had begun to flow down your thighs. He huffed a little chuckle and slipped a finger between your folds, teasing your throbbing clit with feather light caresses. You whined at his teasing, but when you tried to grind down on him, he wrapped his other arm tightly around your waist, effectively immobilizing you. “Mm-mm,” he chided playfully, “you’re in trouble, and you’ll take it how I give it.” That kind of statement always made you prickle with excitement. You knew he was going to be rough with you, but he always made sure to take care of you during and after. He kissed over to your neck, stopping to nip and whisper in your ear along the way. “Are you going to be my good girl and take it how I give it, or do you need to be punished?” Oh boy. He was about to fuck you stupid. You moaned that you were going to be good for him and do everything he tells you. He slipped two fingers into your heat, your walls immediately clenching down on the welcome intruders. You cried out sharply when he curled his fingers forward, hard, and slowly pumped them in and out. “Are you sure?”, he growled on your neck, “I don’t think I believe you.”
You wailed when he started fucking you faster, his thumb joining the relentless attack on your aching heat. The pad on his thumb drew hard, rapid circles and his fingers were zeroed in on your g spot, aggressively pumping over it again and again. You were getting so close already, but you knew that if you came before he gave you permission, you were really in for it. “To- I’m ah-,” you panted, barely able to breathe, let alone speak. “Do you think you deserve it?” You sobbed, “don- know- need- please!” He chuckled into your ear and murmured that you haven’t earned it yet. You whined when he pulled his hand away, leaving you aching and frustratingly empty. In a flash, he lifted you by the hips and carried you somewhere behind you. You had no idea where he was taking you until you felt cold stone pressing against your back. You had all but forgotten the stone structures near your camp site. He pushed one of your legs up toward your chest, using that hand to line himself up with your entrance, but when you tried to rock your hips he pulled back and continued teasing with the fact that he is right there, but he isn’t going to let your have what you want just yet. “You’re not being very good. You keep trying to take it how you want it,” he growled, swiping his cock up and down your slit, wetting his cock. You whimpered, your desire about to drive you insane. “Please?” He kissed your forehead, then pressed a hard kiss on your lips before slamming all the way into you.
It always burned a little when he would stretch you open again, but this was a wild blaze, and the scream that it ripped from you couldn’t be covered by his kiss. He grabbed your ass with his free hand, allowing him to grab the leg that was still around his waist and throw it over his shoulder. He returned that hand to grab your hip, and you knew it was going to bruise from how hard he was holding you. With your legs up and out of the way, he was able to fuck you even deeper, and he had every intention of burying his cock in you so hard you’d see stars. The burn every time he stretched you quickly turned into a friction so delicious that it defied words, and this night was no different, but the way he was fucking you, so fast and hard already, nearly took your breath away. “Oh- ah- so-fucking good,” you panted in a high whine, gripping his shoulders and sinking your nails into them. Every time he bottomed out, it shot high pressure sparkling bolts throughout your body, and stoked the raging inferno building in your belly. Your cunt was clenching down on him, and each thrust was pushing squelching sounds from your overly wet heat. “You’re getting close again, aren’t you?” he taunted, “I can feel you squeezing down on me. Listen to the sounds your pussy is making. You’re being a whore, aren’t you?” As best you could, you choked out that you’re close and that you’re his whore to use however he wants. “Good girl,” he whispered in your ear and began fucking you at a fever pitch. The bolts quickly overtook your brain, wiping all coherent thoughts away, and the inferno exploded.
Everything ceased to exist for a brief moment before you came crashing back like a meteor. Your entire body felt as though galaxies were exploding inside you. Starlight filled your mind, and supernovas exploded in your cunt, one after another, each explosion ripping through you and making your burn with light and electricity. You couldn’t even cry out- your very breath had been stolen from you by the force of each wave, extended by each successive rough thrust. “Breathe, starlight,” you heard somewhere from miles off, “You’re going to pass out if you don’t.” You gasped hard, trying to keep breathing, but the waves were crushing you, and you were seeing stars and spots. You felt him loosen his hold on you to try to help you breathe easier, but the world faded to black.
You awoke sometime later to find yourself wrapped in a blanket and Tohma sitting beside you, stroking your hair, obviously concerned and unwilling to leave your side. You mumbled something resembling "what happened", and he explained that you started holding your breath as you were cumming, but he didn’t get you down in time to keep you from passing out. “You really worried me,” he said softly. “I was afraid I’d really hurt you.” His voice had just the softest tremble on the last sentence. You were a little weak still, but you slowly sat up and scooted closer to him. You wrapped your arms around him and murmured, “You didn’t do anything wrong. I forgot to breathe, and you tried to help me. If anyone is at fault here, it’s me.” He kissed you softly and leaned his forehead on yours. “We’ll have to be more careful next time.” In an effort to lighten the mood, you pointed out that he made you cum so hard you passed out. He sounded a tiny chuckle and murmured that that’s certainly one way to look at it.
You spent the rest of the night talking and cuddling until the fire began to die down, and then you retreated to the tent. He had several blankets laid out on an air mattress, along with some very comfortable looking pillows. As soon as you were settled in, you cuddled up tight to him and kissed him lightly. You skimmed your fingers over his back, settling on the nape of his neck, allowing you to pull him closer into a deeper kiss. You felt him melting into your kiss and he wrapped his arms tightly around you. You pushed him over onto his back and straddled him pressing heated kisses all over his face and neck. “Are you sure you’re well enough?” he questioned softly. “Don’t push yourself too hard.” You rolled your hips down over his hardening cock, and teased that you’re well enough, and it seems you both want it. He sighed a soft laugh and took hold of your hips, “Just don’t overdo it.”
You pulled your shirt off, and his right after. Even if you were going to go at a slower pace, you still wanted to feel his skin on yours. He rubbed his hands lightly over your exposed skin, giving you a shiver. Even after all the times you were intimate, and all of the time you spent together, however brief, his touch never stopped feeling electric. You sighed against his lips before plunging into another passionate kiss. You rocked your hips on him, growing frustrated with the interfering fabric. You rose slightly so you could slide your pants off, and he did the same. You were back in his lap as quick as lightning, rubbing your already wet heat over his length, drawing a sigh from both of you. It was your turn to make him ache for it. He groaned as you teased his tip, letting it just graze your entrance and sink in just far enough to drive him wild, to make him fight the instinct to bury his cock to the bottom. You reached down between your legs and wrapped your hand around him. You began stroking his length, just enough to continue the tease, but not enough to get him off. Under normal circumstances, he would have already flipped you over onto your back or buried his length as soon as you played with the tip one too many times, but he was tolerating your teasing a lot more than he normally would. You knew that it wouldn’t be long before his resolve broke if you kept teasing him, and you weren’t done with the rough fucking from earlier. “You’re going to be in trouble again if you keep doing that,” he groaned in a playful warning. “That’s what I’m hoping for,” you moaned lustfully in his ear. “Don’t I need to pay for worrying you?”
In an instant, he had you flipped over his lap, face down with your ass in the air. “You do make a good point,” he crooned thoughtfully. He swung a stinging spank, making you cry out sharply. “But I think more than spankings are in order.” You felt his cock throb against your stomach, and your pussy clenched around nothing, eager for it to be him. He swiped his fingers up and down between your folds, pressing little teasing circles every time his fingertips touched your clit. You cried out loudly when he harshly plunged them into you, immediately homing in on your soft spots. Your thighs quivered as he fucked you on his fingers, with each touch feeling like lightning. You could feel his heart rate climbing as your moans got louder. These watches are practically sex toys. Feeling his heart beat faster turns me on so much. Your eyes rolled back in your head as you lost yourself in the delicious sensation of the way he fucks you. You barely managed to whimper that you’re right on the edge before you came. He backed you off but continued making you flirt with that edge for what felt like ages. He knew your tells, but he loved making you tell him before the first one and teasing you with almost letting you cum without actually giving it to you until you were practically in tears. You pleaded for him to let you have it, but he told you that you hadn’t earned it yet. He lifted you off his lap and situated himself behind you before roughly pulling your hips up and pushing your head down. He dragged his cock up and down in your folds, using it to tease your throbbing nub. You wanted him so badly it hurt, but you knew better than to try to push your hips back onto him when you’re having rough sex. The standing rule is that you’ll take it how he gives it and like it, and you always love it, but he’ll get especially rough if you misbehave. You knew he would stop without complaint if it went too far, but you didn't want to see how far that was.
“You must want it really badly. You’re so wet that it might get on the blankets,” he chided in a throaty voice. You whined that you need him inside you, and fuck you until you’re his good girl again. He huffed and gathered your slick, and then brutally slammed into you. You screamed in a blend of pleasure, surprise, pain, and wanton lust. He held onto your waist, tightening his grip until it hurt and used it as leverage to continue slamming into you repeatedly, your cries and the sound of skin slapping loudly reporting every time he bottomed out. “Touch yourself,” he commanded darkly. It took some fidgeting on your part to be able to keep one arm steady on the air mattress, but you did as you were told. His tone very, very rarely got this harsh, and it was hard to imagine what he might do if you don’t do what he says. The burn hadn’t fully faded yet, but the heat and friction he was fucking into you made it all the more enjoyable. Your moans and cries turned into chattering whimpers and panting as he started pushing you hard to the edge. “Tohma, I’m-“ you whined loudly. “Not yet,” he groaned, backing off enough to bring you back, frustrated and aching. The coil in your belly had only loosened slightly, but you both knew that every time he edged you, it tightened even further, and that you were going to burst when he finally broke you. You mewled desperate pleas for release, the tension and ache taking over all of your senses. “Beg for it,” he groaned harshly. You could tell that he was also approaching his breaking point by the little shudders in his voice and the increasingly erratic rhythm. His heart rate was about as high as you’ve ever felt. You whined pathetically, pleading in every way you knew how for it. “You’re going to be a good whore and keep breathing?” You cried yes in a shrill shriek, and he hummed and pushed you over the edge.
When the coil snapped, it was nuclear. The initial blast fired through you as though you were hit with a multi-ton bomb, and the waves that followed were brightly sparking particles and tendrils of fire pulsing in your body. Your toes and fingers vibrated with electrical energy, making them flex and curl involuntarily and your scalp tingled with buzzing static. Your brain had been completely wiped clean, and nothing but lights and the continued slapping of skin and the fires whipping from each one. You hadn’t finished cumming before you vaguely heard his use his stigma again, plunging you further into the powerful blast that was still ravaging your being. Though it felt like miles away, you could hear him cursing and groaned loudly, and his fingers were curling tighter into the soft skin on your belly. You heard him groan loudly and he buried himself as deep as he could go, the instinctive pumps pushed him to continue fucking you as he coated your insides. You were just aware of the world enough to feel his cock throb as his hips stuttered an erratic pattern and he finished and loosed his hold on your waist.
You flopped down on your side, facing his side of the bed, and he soon joined you, lying close and draping his arm over your shoulder. He leaned in close and kissed your forehead, the tip of your nose, and finally a soft, loving kiss on your lips. You twined your fingers through his hair, combing your fingers through it as best you could in your very exhausted and fucked out state. The two of you floated together in your shared luminous daze, tenderly touching each other and murmuring sweet things. You adored these moments- you got to see raw, unfiltered, unmasked Tohma, completely at ease and with that warm, soft glow that only you were allowed to glimpse. Your breath hitched as the warmth you were feeling began to overflow, and tears welled. He smiled softly and pulled you closer; bodies fully pressed in a complete embrace and kissed the top of your head when you buried your face in his chest. “I know, my starlight. I love you, too.”
You had set an alarm to wake you in time to go shower before your classes, and you were mildly confused on waking to see that it was still completely dark out. Right. It’s always night in Obscuary. Tohma had risen a little before you and was working on breakfast over the low flames of the remaining fire. “It should only be a few more minutes. I packed easy fare for our evening and morning. There are several coffee drinks in the cooler, if you’re interested.” Coffee. You’re definitely going to need the caffeine to keep you going, so you found one that sounded up your alley. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw him peeking at the container in your hand, and you smiled. Making a mental note. He’s so thoughtful. You cracked the can open and plopped down on the log next to him. “This was really fun. I’d love to do this again sometime,” you yawned, sleep still hovering around you. He leaned over and kissed your cheek and said that he’d also want to do it again sometime. Maybe over a weekend so you wouldn’t have to worry about getting back so early. You hummed and took a sip of your coffee and told him it’s a date.
Tohma downplayed the quality of the food he made for you. It was more in line with a western breakfast than what you were used to, but toast made over a fire with eggs and bacon was exactly what you needed to kickstart yourself before heading back to normal life. You had only worn casual clothes over to meet him, forgetting that it might look odd if you were seen walking back from another dorm in your civvies with a backpack of overnight stuff. You laughed to yourself when Tohma dressed in his uniform that he had pressed and hung in a suit bag on a nearby tree branch. It makes sense though. Tohma is never out of his uniform if he’s out of his room, so someone seeing him in his casual clothes, or a wrinkled uniform, for that matter, would draw way too much attention. After breakfast, you tried to help clean up the dishes and odds and ends, but he kept telling you to relax and intercepting you at every pass. After he swept you up under one arm and lifted you just enough for your feet to not touch the ground and told you in a teasingly stern tone to sit down and drink your coffee, you finally relented, but not without playfully pouting at him and kicking your feet before he set you down.
Once things were tidy enough for him to be willing to leave and later return to take everything out in sneaky trips, he walked with you until you were close to the exit from Obscuary’s grounds and kissed you goodbye. “I wish I could walk to all the way to your dorm. It feels wrong to have you walking alone this early.” You hummed at him and cupped his cheek. “I know. It’ll work out.” You kissed him softly on both cheeks and deeply on his soft lips. “We’ll see each other again as soon as possible,” you sighed lightly on his lips. You cooed sweet words to each other for a few minutes longer before you agreed that you had to go if you’re going to have time to shower and not be late for class. You checked your watch and saw that he left about ten minutes after you did. Just enough time for plausible deniability. You got back to your dorm and saw a piece of paper fluttering on your door, and your stomach dropped. Did someone know that you were gone all night? You didn’t have any missed calls or messages. Someone came out here with paper and… a thumb tack? They weren’t just stopping by and had their notebook. You felt slightly sick to your stomach as you closed the distance to the ominous paper stuck to your door.
“What are you doing?”
That’s all it said, and in handwriting you didn’t recognize and on odd notebook paper. It almost looked like unbleached paper with dark pink lines. You looked around, creeped out and bewildered, but you didn’t see anyone who seemed to be interested in watching your reaction. You tried your best to look like it didn’t bother you, in case the person was watching, and crumpled the creepy note up before heading inside. The instant your door was closed and locked behind you, you messaged Tohma. You didn’t know what else to do. Since this was a very unusual situation, he asked you to send him a picture of the note with some sort of vague request for him to help you look into who wrote this and why. You smoothed the wadded-up paper to the best of your ability and took a picture. It actually took several tries to get a decent one because your hands were shaking so hard. You decided to just go shower, even though you were seriously creeped out and feeling like you were being watched and try to just act like nothing happened.
You didn’t succeed in that in the slightest. Luca and Kaito were immediately questioning you, and then horrified that someone would do something like that. You tried to play it off like it was some sort of creepy practical joke, but they weren’t buying it. Jiro noticed that something was wrong when you came in for your health check. If even he notices that I’m that upset, I’m definitely showing it all over my face. You sighed irritably and tried to think of someone who might be able to check your dorm for cameras or other spy stuff without drawing extra attention. You didn’t know who wrote it, so you didn’t know who would be okay to ask to inspect. You ultimately asked Tohma what he thought you should do, and he said that if you want anyone to look, it should be Mio. Out of anyone on campus, he has the most knowledge on gadgets, and he isn’t one to spread gossip. If he finds something he’ll just remove it and probably take it apart to see if there are any clues about where it came from.
You did exactly that, and he was able to come over pretty quickly after you explained what happened. He said that he was sorry to hear that someone is being a creep and began poking through every small crevice or possible hiding place in your dorm. He offered to check your room, if you were comfortable with the idea, and you gratefully accepted. He ended up checking nearly every room and found no evidence of surveillance equipment, regular or anomalous. You breathed a sigh of relief that you were at least getting privacy inside your dorm, but what if there was something outside watching your comings and goings? You couldn’t ask Mio to survey the entire area in front of your home, so you decided to try to look around yourself. You thanked him deeply for putting your mind at ease, and he just smiled and rubbed the back of his neck. “It’s no big deal. I needed a break from my current project anyway.” His eyes flicked briefly to your watch, and he smiled with a light blush. “I should probably get back. Take care.”
Tohma wasn’t kidding when he said that Mio doesn’t talk about people’s business. He definitely recognized his work and didn’t say a word about it. Now that he had left, you decided to conduct your own investigation, being sure to lock your door tightly behind you. There might not be anything in there right now, but I’m not leaving any chance for someone to get in and set anything up. You wandered around your dorm and through the grounds surrounding, looking into trees, bushes and even refuse containers, mailboxes, and other places that could easily hide something tiny. You got a lot of strange looks, especially when you were looking intently at the trash cans, but you didn’t care. You needed to feel safe again. If whoever left the note is watching from nearby, they must be loving watching your unease driving you to do strange things. Maybe making you feel crazy and uncomfortable was the point, and you were letting it get to your head because you were working so hard to keep a secret.
Your paranoia calmed down over the next several days, but it never left. It was especially bad at night- you were alone and it would be easy for someone to hide and sneak up on you when you went inside each night. It had gotten so bad that you started asking Luca to walk you home at night. Kaito tagged along like he always does, and so the three of you tried to talk and laugh as though this was the most normal thing in the world, and they would wait until you were inside and the door locked behind you. You and Tohma agreed to keep all of your meetings at Frostheim until everything is sorted out. He didn’t recognize the handwriting either, and hadn’t managed to track the person down yet. Not being able to see each other like you had been doing was agonizing, and you bitterly resented the creep who left the note.
Over the course of the next few weeks, your fear began turning to anger. What gave them the audacity to scare someone so badly? Just who do they think they are? What were they hoping to accomplish? Scaring you silly? Okay, but why? You had reached the point of almost hoping to run into the jackass who did this to you, just for the sake of being able to rip them a new ass. You knew that, logically, it might be hard for you to physically fight someone, but that didn’t stop you from wanting to backhand the creep so hard that their ancestors felt it. Just when your nerves were starting to settle again, and your friends were walking you home out of habit at this point, there was a new note stuck to your door. The three of you froze when you saw it. Luca was the first to reach the door, and read the note out loud:
“What are you so worried about?”
It was the same handwriting as before, and the same odd notebook paper. Your stomach dropped through your feet and your mouth went dry, and you started to feel dizzy. You felt arms wrap around you, slowly guiding you down to the ground. You could hear your friends’ voices, speaking rapidly around you, but it was muffled, as though you were listening through a wall. You felt light tapping on your cheeks, and Luca’s voice cut through the fog that you had fallen into. “Y/n, wake up. Come on, you’re okay.” He was speaking softly, like he was trying to comfort you, but the edge in his voice betrayed his worry. You groaned as the fog and dark spots started to fade, reality slowly coming back into focus.
“You fainted,” he said softly. “I don’t think you should be alone here tonight. We can take some of the spare rooms and stay here with you, or you should come back you Frostheim and one of us will give you our room for the night.”
“Let me pack some things,” you replied, voice quivering. “I don’t want to be anywhere near here tonight.”
They insisted on coming in with you, just in case, and you grabbed everything that you would need overnight as fast as your legs and shaking hands would allow. You dipped into your bathroom for a moment to send a message to Tohma about what’s going on as you were grabbing your toiletries. You felt his pulse rise rather sharply, and he sent you a message back, but you unfortunately couldn’t read it just yet. Not until you’re alone again. You finished packing, with your friends insisting on taking your bags from you as you walked. “You’ve already fainted. Let us take care of your bags,” Luca comforted you when you protested. Kaito yelled at him for being smooth as you locked the door and walked briskly back to Frostheim.
Upon your return, you insisted on talking to Tohma to make sure that this was okay with house leadership. Or so you said. “I don’t want to bother Jin with this,” you nervously laughed in response to why you’re asking the vice-captain instead of the captain. “Besides, playing some chess might help calm my nerves, if he’s still in the vault. I haven’t started my homework yet, and I’m still too shaken up to focus.” Another probing question came about why you’d want to play chess instead of talking to your friends about what’s happening. “Chess is quiet, and I’m not ready to talk about what’s happened. I need a calm distraction.” Kaito started to ask another question, but Luca interrupted him, saying that it might be good to talk to a house leader anyway, in case an emergency change in housing is called for. "Ishibashi-San might know what to do to find a solution to keep Y/n safe.” His statement was met with grumbling, but they walked with you down to the vault. As luck would have it, he was still there, face calm and cool, but his heart was still pounding.
“S-sorry if I’m interrupting anything,” you called softly. You feigned like you hadn’t just told him what was happening, and played up your best “I’m scared and need help with this new scary situation” act. It didn’t take much for you to show the nervousness, but trying to pretend like you hadn’t shared anything was a challenge. As luck would have it, Luca had pocketed the note while you were dashing around your dorm. “We found this stuck to her door,” he stated as he passed it to Tohma. “This is the second time someone has stuck a note like this to her door. I didn’t think it was a good idea for her to stay alone tonight.”
“I’m inclined to agree,” Tohma said thoughtfully, looking the note over with a careful eye. “It’s unusual paper, wouldn’t you agree?”
“Yes, sir, but we wanted to make sure that it would be alright for her to take one of our rooms for the night. It seems improper for her to share with either of us.”
“There’s no need for her to take either of your rooms. There are a few unused rooms upstairs. I’ll prepare one.” He rose and walked over to the little counter where he made tea and poured you a cup, doctoring it up just the way you like it. “Here, this will help your nerves. I’ll be back in a few moments.” You sat and sipped your tea in tense silence, your friends awkwardly hovering around you. “It’s lucky that there are open rooms. They might insist you stay here since there’s space,” Luca pondered. What a double-edged sword. You’d be so close to him, but it would be nearly impossible to sneak around overnight without someone noticing. It might be possible during the very late hours, though. “Yeah, maybe,” you murmured into your cup. “I guess we’ll see what happens.” Kaito was unusually quiet until a thought hit him. “You don’t think it’s a stalker, do you? I’ve read about th-," Luca cut him off with a sharp look. “Sorry, sorry,” he grimaced. “So, you play chess?” he stammered. “How, uh, does it work?”
You fumbled your way through an explanation, thankful for the distraction, but itching for some quiet time with your secret boyfriend. As promised, he returned after only a short time and told you that your room is ready whenever you want to go to bed. You thanked him, both sincerely and in the act that the two of you maintained. “I don’t think I’m ready for bed yet. If it's okay, can we play for a bit? I need to unwind a little.” He smiled and gestured to the you seat. “I’ve taken the liberty of preparing the room next to mine, in case you should need something during the night.” Kaito started to object to your room being by Tohma’s, rather than closer to his and Luca’s, but Luca deflected him again, assuring him that Tohma assuredly has only good intentions for you, and is just trying to be helpful. There were a few more grumpy protests before Luca practically dragged Kaito from the room. “She needs to relax before bed. She’s human and needs sleep more than we do. Let’s leave them alone.” You thanked him with your eyes and turned to the board.
“Did you get my message?”
“I felt it come in, but I couldn’t get away again to look at it.”
He smiled and said that he had invited you to stay here for safety and then walked around the table to kneel in front of you and pull you into a deep embrace. You didn’t realize how tense you had been until you started melting in his arms and then broke into wracking sobs. “Who is doing this? Why?” You choked on bitter, angry, and frightened tears. “I don’t know, but I will find out. I’ve been looking for information, especially where this paper came from. It’s unusual, so not many people would have it,” he cooed, fingers stroking your hair. You sat there, wrapped in his arms and weeping violently, for a long time. You knew that your eyes were puffy and red and you had a headache for the ages, but it felt like a weight was lifted. Between the constant paranoia and missing him, you hadn’t fully realized how much everything was dragging you down. His smell was never particularly strong, usually a soft hint of soap and something faintly evergreen, but you drank it in like it was the water of life as he held you, comforting you with soft words and gentle touches. A veil of sleep started to fall over you, despite the cold and your pounding headache. His warmth was all you needed in that moment.
You did start dozing lightly on his chest, and he carefully woke you up, whispering softly that he should get you to bed, that you’ll be more comfortable lying down on a soft bed in a warm room. You sleepily pouted that you don’t want to go to your room and that you’re perfectly happy here. He exhaled the faintest laugh and cooed that he needs his arms for a moment. You leaned back against your chair again, still mostly asleep, but you heard the soft sounds of him walking around you. You were startled when he slipped his arms under your legs and behind your back, lifting you like his bride. “You can sleep in my room. You’re probably going to have trouble sleeping in a strange place and after what you’ve been through,” a wry smile breaking across his face. “Yeah, probably,” you almost giggled, just awake enough to catch on, and threw your arms around him and nuzzled into the crook of his neck.
It was a long walk to his room. You had never actually been there in all the time you have been seeing each other. Too many prying eyes under most circumstances, but you had a perfect excuse tonight. You were so distressed that you collapsed again. He wanted to keep an eye on you overnight. Of course he slept in a chair by the bedside. It would be improper for him to share a bed with you. He would never infringe upon your honor. You cried out a lot in your sleep. You kept having nightmares. You could practically hear his smooth explanations for everything in your head as he carried you. He had to set you down to unlock the door, and only then did you notice that he was also carrying your bags. You knew that, as a ghoul, he was far, far stronger than you and probably barely noticed the added weight, but you still felt a pang of guilt about him carrying everything and you for such a distance. He opened the door and gestured in, a sly smile playing on his lips. “After you,” he said softly.
If you had had to picture his room, it would have been tidy and neat, but it passed what you would have pictured. Everything was in its logical place- books in shelves, all laundry in the dresser or closet, not even a speck of dust or a rogue sock hanging from the hamper. You felt your face grow hot and suddenly felt very self-conscious about the very lived in state of your room. It wasn’t dirty by any means- no dirty dishes out or trash waiting to be thrown away or anything like that- but there was clutter here and there, and you didn’t always put your clothes away after they were done in the washer. His light touch on your back startled you from your musings. As if he could read your mind, told you that part of why it’s so clean is that he’s almost never here. Dusting and laundry are easy to keep up when you’re only home for a few hours a day. You nodded, still feeling a little odd about how different your living spaces were. “The bathroom is through that door. It’s private, so don’t worry about someone seeing you. Make yourself at home,” he murmured with a kiss on your cheek. “I need to clean up the tea pot and cups downstairs. I’ll be back in a few minutes.” He really is constantly on call.
You quickly washed your face and brushed your teeth before changing into your pajamas. You hadn’t expected to sleep with Tohma while you were in Frostheim, so you packed your more normal, less sexy pajamas. You had expected that you’d only be seeing your friends at most while in your pajamas, and the last thing you wanted was to catch their attention like that. Not really knowing what else to do, you perched on the edge of the bed, unsure of whether it mattered to him which side you slept on. Sleep was really getting its claws into you, drawing you down onto the mattress like a siren calling ships from the rocks. Just as you were hanging in the zone just before falling asleep, you heard the door open and him laugh softly. He kissed your forehead and set about getting himself ready for bed. You were just awake enough to feel the mattress dip beside you, and him pulling you into his little spoon. You sighed and ruffled his hair before turning over, with the intention of kissing him good night. One kiss turned into another, and another, and another, and your hands began roaming over his back. You cradled his neck with one hand, drawing your thumb softly back and forth along his jawline and turned your head slightly to allow you to kiss him deeper. You slipped your tongue over his lips, drawing a sigh from him. He wrapped his arms around you and rolled onto his back and pulling you up into his lap.
As soon as you were on him, you could feel that he was hard already, and you ground your hips against his. “I hadn’t expected that you’d be in the mood,” he whispered thickly. You puffed a little laugh and crashed your lips into his. His hands slid down your back and grasped your hips, grinding harder against you. A little moan escaped you, and he whispered that you’ll have to be really quiet, both of you. You whimpered a nearly silent yes on his lips. You felt him smile and run his fingers up under the hem of your shirt, with a touch as light as a feather, traced his soft fingertips up to your breasts. You sighed, fighting to stifle the cry that his touch was already drawing from you as he rubbed and squeezed over them, paying special attention to your nipples. You desperately held onto his sides trying to stay grounded enough to control your sounds. You had gotten so accustomed to letting it out in your room and your camping trip that having to be quiet again was a challenge. He whipped your shirt off, followed by his own before pulling every inch of your exposed torso to his. One hand cradled the back of your neck, the other wrapped around your waist, and he dove into your lips with a kiss that screamed of a deep aching desire, a hunger that hurt from such long starvation. Tears welled in your eyes, the ravenous desire in your heart now being fed.
It wasn’t long before you were both completely undressed, with your hips flexing purely on instinct, grinding your sopping wet pussy over his length. The fat tears of impending satisfaction were already forming along your waterline. He slipped his thumb down between you, tracing softly over your throbbing nub. You bit your lip to stifle the cry that threatened to rip from your throat and grabbed his wrist with a trembling hand. Your thighs were shivering and your body was tingling all over with anticipation. Combined with your desperately aching need for him and the way he was touching you, his deeply whispered question nearly sent you over the edge.
“How do you want it?”
“A-a-any way y-you give it,” you panted between shivering breaths.
“You choose tonight,” he groaned against your neck, “whatever you want, as long as you think you can stay quiet.” The last part came with a tiny grunt and a hard thrust upward to your heat. “M-maybe against the wall, o-or, ah, you on top,” you squeaked. “C-cover my mouth?” As he often did, he responded silently by taking action. He flipped you onto your back and clapped a hand over your mouth. “Shake your head if it becomes too much.” You nodded and hummed a very muffled “mmhmm.” With his free hand, he pushed your leg up toward your chest and teased your entrance with the tip and head of his cock. You were crying for it, pleading through the heavy grip he had over your mouth for him to let you have him. His hold didn’t hurt, but it was definitely going to capture almost any sound you might make. You heard him chuckle softly against your neck at your cries as he continued teasing you, dragging it up and down your folds, drawing circles on your clit, and giving you just enough of his cock to make you ache harder for it. He always has enjoyed teasing you to the edge of insanity. Your breath hitched, and he comforted you in a lightly mocking tone that he’s been teasing you too much if you’re about to cry.
He slid into you slowly, stretching you by the millimeter, his breath speeding up softly, but his heartbeat jumped dramatically. “I want to see how loud I can make you scream through my hand,” he sighed thickly, a slight thrill dancing in his voice. He pushed your leg upward and outward firmly and bottomed out so fully that it made you see stars. You knew that he’d have you over the edge within minutes if he wanted to, but he’s never been one for a quickie. You ran your fingers through his hair and tried to pull him in for a kiss, temporarily forgetting that you’ve been silenced. He chuckled and kissed your forehead and drew a long, slow thrust, pulling almost all the way out before pushing into you slowly- slow enough for the burning friction of him stretching you to fade almost immediately. He snapped his hips at the bottom of the thrust, and you cried out. The sound was almost completely stifled by his large hand. He continued the pattern of nearly pulling out completely and torturously slowly sliding back into you with a snap at the bottom. Despite being muffled, your cries and whimpers were getting louder. Not enough to be heard outside the room unless their ear was pressed to the door, but just loud enough for him to lightly scold you. He wasn’t being serious, but you were trying to control your sounds…. Until he hit several snaps in rapid succession. You couldn’t keep your cry in, and you whimpered a soft, desperate “mmhmm.” Your body was burning like a furnace, and your pussy was filled with molten metal and stars on the edge of going supernova. Your legs were quivering hard around him and your hands clutched feverishly onto the nape of his neck and shoulder. Your walls were throbbing and clenching down on him, his slow, teasing pace drawing out the length of time you were tightening, burning, and crying for release.
He had been whispering a blend of sweet and filthy things in your ears as he made excruciatingly hot and intense love to you. He caught your hand in his own, lacing his fingers between yours hand gripping your hand tightly. His heart was racing, and his movements were becoming shaky with his effort to hold himself back. Each breath he took carried a labored groan to match your muffled, shivering moans. He pressed his forehead to yours, and whispered, “You’re mine. I will always take care of you, no matter what comes,” before he bottomed out and snapped his hips over and over, driving you hard off the cliff edge.
Your vision went white and everything other than his body and yours vanished, overthrown by him inflicting crushing waves of liquid fire and galaxies’ worth of energy pulsing, burning through your body. Your extremities felt as though they were almost fizzing with sparking bubbles of light. Your mind was overtaken by a meteor shower of stars, and every muscle in your body flexed in time with the timing of each wave. Through the sound of your own heartbeat pulsing through your ears, you just barely heard him groan into the crook of your neck, using it to silence himself as he exploded with you. Your breathing could only come in frantic heated pants, punctuated by your attempts to scream and the slow, but deep and hard force of his pumps as he fucked you through both of your orgasms, trying to extend the life of both. You could still feel his cock twitching and throbbing inside you as you started to return to earth. He released his hold over your mouth and let himself lie down on you, and he didn’t let go of your hand. He trailed his thumb back and forth over yours, a silent statement of affection. Both of you were still breathing hard after several minutes, but all that mattered in that moment was the warmth that you two shared. You absentmindedly stroked his hair, somewhat sweat pasted to his face and neck, and he hummed a contented sigh.
After a while of quiet declarations of quiet adoration, he shifted his weight, and you noticed that he hadn’t ever gotten soft. How it escaped your attention was a mystery to you, but you didn’t care when he pushed a hard thrust into you. He managed to clap his hand over your mouth just before the moan escaped. Without a word, he dropped your hand, lifted you from the bed, one hand still covering your mouth, but the other now supporting your weight. You wrapped your legs tightly around his waist, and he used his grip under you to bounce you up and down on his cock several times before he pinned you against the wall. He thrust almost violently into you for a bit, making you scream into his hand every time he bottomed out, and then he suddenly groaned deeply in your ear, “I have a better idea.”
He carefully returned your feet to the floor, only to kneel to throw you over his shoulder with a light slap on your ass. You knew what he had in mind, and you couldn’t wait. While your position was fairly tame, basically missionary with a twist, his was more athletic and required at least one prop. Since you were so much shorter, he usually had you stand on a footstool or similar short item to make lining up with you easier. The second, and essential, was a large mirror. He introduced you to fucking in front of a mirror, watching everything happen while simultaneously feeling it. He liked being especially rough when he could watch your face and see your body reacting every time he bottomed out.
He put your feet back on the floor, only to spin you around and push your legs apart. He bent you forward and his body down just enough to slide into you, and then in one rapid, almost graceful, movement, he hooked one arm under your knee and the other under your arm and covered your mouth again. He lifted you completely off the floor, leaving one leg free to shiver and flail as he pounded into you. In a softly mocking tone, he whispered that it’s a pity that his hands are both occupied, and he needs you to help him by rubbing your clit. As best you could, you played like you were shy about it, hoping to draw his rougher side out more. “Are you going to do as you’re told, or will I have to use my stigma on you?” While it makes you cum almost instantly, his stigma often leaves your brain a little hazy, and the last thing you wanted was to be foggy before things really got started. You slipped your fingers between your folds and started rubbing your nub, sending little shivers through your body. “Good girl,” he growled before biting the crook of your neck.
He started bouncing you up and down hard, doing something that looked similar to a bicep curl, and pushing his hips up at whenever you dropped you on his cock. You were crying through his hand, and large tears of pleasure began forming on the edges of your eyes. He hotly growled words of degrading praise against your neck and ear, biting and sucking the crook of your neck and shoulder. He was always careful to only mark places that could easily be hidden under your clothes, but the marks he made were almost always very dark.
Your eyes had started to roll back in ecstasy when he ordered you to watch him use you. You fixed your eyes where you were joined, feeling especially heated every time you saw his length fully vanish into you. You always saw your juices making his cock glisten, but the moonlight streaming through his window somehow highlighted the wetness between you. The shine was thrown into high contrast, and the fluids running down your leg felt like there was a spotlight on them. The wet sounds that he pushed from you also seemed to be louder than usual in the hush of his room and the muffling of your voices. Your loose leg was quivering and flexing uselessly, desperately trying to find a foothold but only finding air.
The coil was already starting to tighten in your belly, spurred faster by watching how hard he fucked you and the filthy, degrading praises he was now panting in your ear. His heart rate was up, but it wasn’t enough to signal that he was close to his own end. Your walls were clenching around him, magnifying the delicious, hot friction that was driving all thoughts from your mind. You instinctively were rubbing faster, the need for your peak pushing you along. His voice drew you back from the edge. “Don’t you dare,” he groaned with an edge on his voice. “I’m not done using you.” You took your fingers off of your clit to let the tension cool a moment when he whispered softly, “I didn’t tell you to stop.” His whipping back and forth between “harsh, giving orders, and degrading words” and “softness, tender whispers, and expressions of affection” still messed with you from time to time, but you loved the unpredictability that came with it.
He slowed his movement ever so slightly, just enough to hold you back, but not quite enough to fully let you off the edge. Your free leg continued to flail and tremble uselessly until you managed to hook it around his, giving you a grip to hold yourself tighter to him, and a tiny amount of leverage to work yourself on him. He simply puffed a small laugh and praised your creativity when you pushed yourself up and down his length by mere centimeters, trying to take him harder at the bottom of every pump. Under normal circumstances, he would have you screaming and begging him to fuck you harder, to let you descend like a star shower into the wildfire that he had lit in your cunt, but his hand stopped you from asking for the release that your need was growing frantically for.
Though your voice was mostly silenced, the whimpers and cries that made it past were shrill, at a pitch that would be called a shriek if it were allowed to sound through the air. Tears were rolling freely down your cheeks now. You were so close to cumming that it was starting to ache in your pussy, the coil winding tighter and the layers growing thicker and hotter with every thrust and fluttering touch over your clit. You were starting to sweat enough to where his grip on you slipped slightly, prompting him to hold you so tight it almost made it hard to breathe. His body was slick from your shared sweat, and every bounce heightened the slippery heat between you. Your pussy was so tight on him that you would swear that you felt the veins of his cock rubbing over your walls. Every muscle and tendon in your being had gone rigid from the tension of your need, and the sparks in your mind were about to override your control. He bit your ear lightly and trailed his lips lightly over the edge before whispering, “It feels like you really want it. is my good, sweet little whore asking permission?” You frantically hummed yes through his fingers. “You can let it go; you don’t have to hold back. Let it out.”
Within seconds, the world exploded inside you and you were wrapped in a dense blanket of stars, sparkling their light and heat throughout your body. Your hair glistened. Your fingers and toes curled from the waves of light flowing through them. New stars were being born and pushed into a new galaxy with every rough thrust and desperate rub over your pulsing hot clit. You had thrown your head back against his shoulder and his grip followed, and the way he held you pushed further delicious heated tingles out from his hard holds on you. He continued to whisper filthy, degrading praises and love into your ear and reminded you to keep watching as the star shower took you. You looked down through teary eyes to see your juices dripping from your pussy as each clenching wave hit you. “You’ve made such a mess,” he murmured thickly as he bounced you harder, the wet sounds getting louder and sloppier as he did. He figured out very early into your relationship that it was very easy to push you into multiple orgasms in rapid succession if he got rougher or more intense. He was fully doing both tonight. “Don’t stop rubbing yourself,” he groaned harshly, bouncing you harder still. “Remember to watch it happen.”
Another orgasm crushed over you before you had a chance to recover from the first. The arm that he was holding you up under spasmed, nearly letting you fall from his hold. You recovered and laced the fingers on that hand through his to stabilize yourself while the rest of you shook and flexed harder than you would ever have expected. The blanket of stars wrapped tighter around you, giving you slight tunnel vision and you were seeing spots. Oh no. You recognized this from earlier, and you frantically started shaking your head to tell him that something was wrong. He uncovered your mouth, and you could only gasp, “need- to- breathe-.” After a moment, you got yourself back under control and moaned that you were ready to keep going. “Are you certain? I don’t want to push you too hard.” You hummed, and he clapped his hand back over your mouth and dragged long, slow thrusts, pulling almost all the way out before sinking fully into you. Watching his length fully vanish into your heat was always incredibly erotic and a little odd, given his size. It was only a short time before he had you shaking and moaning again.
He had lost some of his own steam when you had to stop, and he was fucking you harder by increments to reclaim it. His groans were getting thicker, his breath was growing more labored, and you could feel the tension in his muscles returning and growing slowly. He pushed harder and harder, and you were seeing stars behind your mind. He was going to make you come undone again, and soon. You whined a shivering “mmhmm” at him to tell him you were getting close again, and he responded by kissing your neck and sweetly whispering, “go ahead.” Your vision went white and your heart was pounding in your ears so loudly that you could barely hear the loving things that he was cooing into your ear. The star blanket had fully engulfed you, and you pulsed with ripples of heat and light. From the depth of space, you could hear that he was panting harder, groaning louder into your neck, trying to hold the sounds of his impending release back. As your hearing returned, you could hear his teeth grinding. You raised your weakened arm, hand still coated in your slick, and tapped the hand over your mouth softly. He moved just enough to let you speak, and you whispered thickly, “Let it out, my love.”
He broke almost instantly. His best effort to control his throaty, deep yell was all but ineffective. He was able to dampen it into the crook of your neck, but it still echoed in the quiet of his room. His entire body went rigid, and, by reflex and instinct, buried his cock as far in as humanly possible and pumped hard and deep through his own star shower. He groaned between sharp gasps, and he rearranged his arms just enough to wrap you into a hug that screamed of his need for a tether to hold himself steady as he crashed through throbbing waves. As his explosion slowed, his hold on you started to slacken, allowing you to put your feet back on the floor. You unsteadily turned to him and buried your face in his powerful chest, and he pulled you tight and laid his face on the top your head with a kiss. You stood there, wrapped up in each other silently, but your touches told each other more than words ever could.
After some time of reveling in each other’s touches, he murmured that you both need showers, and that there’s a small mess on the floor to deal with. He made a sound like could be almost taken as a whisper of a laugh, but it was so soft and sleepy that the humor wasn’t reaching his voice. You hummed at him, not ready to let go, but also recognizing the factual statement. You softly pouted playfully, whining just a little that you don’t want to. He laughed again and asked if him joining you might change your mind. You smiled and said yes. “Go wait for me in the bathroom. I’ll be along in a second.” You did as you were told and felt a little bad for the fact that he was probably cleaning your shared mess on his own.
A few moments later, he came in and turned the water on without a word. The shower stall wasn’t huge, but it was enough to comfortably fit the two of you. You took turns at tenderly washing each other’s body and hair, with little massages coming as you passed over every inch of each other. You pressed light, tender kisses all over as the soap and sweat were rinsed away. After washing, you softly dried each other and taking turns at applying lotion to the other. You hadn’t really thought about it, but it makes sense that he uses lotion with as soft as his skin is. After all of that, you put your respective pajamas back on and climbed back into his soft, inviting bed. You curled right up to his side, putting your arm around him and your head on his chest. You were surrounded by his slow steady heartbeat, and it was going to have you asleep in no time. He slipped his arm under your neck and embraced your shoulders, and he held onto your hand with the other. “I love you,” you yawned, nuzzling into him. He kissed the top your head and sighed, “I love you, too, my sweetest starlight.”
For the first time in literal weeks, you arose feeling refreshed and calm, still wrapped in Tohma's strong, warm arms. You felt so loved, so safe in this space that you got a little teary and cuddled tighter to him, drawing a soft, sleepy groan from deep in his chest. "Good morning," he yawned on the nape of your neck, squeezing you in a deep back hug. "Did you sleep well?" You hummed a sleepy yes, you hadn't slept that well since the first note, and you felt so safe with him. He smiled groggily against your neck, placing a tender kiss, "You are. I'll always protect you," he sighed with another squeeze. You threaded your arms around his and held his hands, wishing that this moment would never end, that the soft golds of early morning would linger, lighting the world just enough to bring warmth while it yet slept.
You pouted when he nudged you, whispering that it was probably time to get up, if both of your were to be ready for the day and early enough to escape prying eyes. The reminder that you were still dating in secret always gave you a little twinge of sadness, but you decided that you were far happier to have finally spent a night with him, and being able to wake up somewhat normally with him made your heart sing. You and he danced smoothly around each other as you got ready for your respective days, occasionally pausing for kisses. The kisses got a little heated more than once, and it was more than a little difficult to pull away and finish shuffling through your routines.
"I should walk you, at least as far as the main doors. The dorm has a lot of winding hallways," he said, that sly smile that makes your heart flutter breaking across his face again. You giggled and agreed, starting to shoulder your backpack. He tutted at you and took your bag from you. "You're a guest in this house." He stroked your cheek, fingers settling on the nape of your neck, as he whispered, "And my guest, no less. I'm taking care of you," He pressed a soft, sensual kiss on your lips. You sighed on his lips and ran your fingers carefully through his hair, not wanting to undo his work. He sighed a little laugh, "We're going to be late if we don't stop." "I know. I wouldn't mind, though," you teased. He laughed quietly on your lips, "You're going to be in so much trouble later."
He escorted you through the frozen halls, engaging in normal small talk, just in case someone was within earshot. You knew it was a long walk from the vault to his room, but you hadn't realized just how far, and how many branches you had walked past. You did have your face tucked into the crook of his neck, after all. The pair of you did catch a few odd looks from a few early risers, but there were almost no other people until you reached the lobby. Even there, very few students were up that early, so you were able to escape with little notice. You had to suppress a giggle when Tohma gave you a formal goodbye before turning sharply on his heel and walking off to get started on his day.
Your day came and went, almost entirely without incident, though your friends, or more accurately one of your friends, asked about your night, how did you sleep, did you end up needing anything, how late were you up, did he go to your room, did you go to his- a massive barrage of snooping questions, all of which were easily dismissed between your and Luca's deflections. After the end of your classes, you still had a few things to take care of, including another health check. True to form, Jiro commented flatly that your vital signs were greatly improved, and that you seemed to be in a much better state. Muscle memory carried you to your dorm, and you got a little chill at remembering what you had found just the night prior. You decided that, since you're right here, you may as well pick up a few more things to make your stay a little more comfortable. Your heat tingled just a little at realizing that you'll be sharing Tohma's bed again tonight, and that you're in trouble.
You rejoined your friends for dinner and a little studying in the library before returning to Frostheim for the night. You and Tohma had agreed that, to keep up appearances, you would go to the "your room" once you return, or once you're "too tired" to continue whatever you're doing, and he would come get you when he returns to his room for the night. You disliked that you couldn't just go to his room to wait for him, but the light would be visible under the door, and that it would be visible from quite a way down the hallway from his room. You stopped in the vault for a short game of chess after dinner and excused yourself to go do your homework before it got too late. In all honesty, that was only a half truth. You had managed to get most of your homework done earlier in the evening, but the bigger reason that you wanted to leave was that there was a group of girls who kept glaring at you and seemed to be talking about you, right in front of you. Frostheim girls are notoriously catty, you reminded yourself, trying to keep yourself from getting too worked up. Why are they hanging out down here, anyway?
You returned to "your" room and tried to finish your homework, but your thoughts kept circling back to the catty girls. There seemed to be one who was far more hostile than the others, but you had no idea who she was. You might have seen her before, but you have so little contact with the general student that you couldn't be sure. You groaned, frustrated that these catty, privileged brats were occupying your mind when you should be just finishing your tasks before sneaking away with your boyfriend for another night of fucking or love making, maybe a bit of both, before settling in to sleep wrapped up in each other. You felt his pulse suddenly speed up, ripping you from your frustrations. You texted him, asking if everything is ok, knowing that he wouldn't be able to use his watch in front of whoever or whatever has set him off.
He texted back that everything was fine, that the catty girls had begun arguing amongst themselves, loudly, and that he had to remove them from the vault. They tried to argue with him about it, and he just had to remind them that he is the vice-captain, and that he is the more reasonable house leadership figure, and they surely would prefer to not have to have the king get involved in their squabbles. They left without another peep, and he is nearly done downstairs for the evening. Your heart leapt at the last portion of his message.
You paced the floors of your room for what felt like hours, waiting for him to knock your agreed upon pattern. Even though you were in an easier position to communicate and see each other, there were still measures that you were taking to ensure that neither of you were caught off guard by a third party. He finally knocked the soft sound that you had been itching for, and the instant your door was open enough, he threw you over his shoulder and closed your door before taking you to his in long strides.
The hand he had wrapped over you was squeezing and lightly spanking you on the remaining short walk to his room, and you were burning alive in anticipation of what was to happen next. He had preemptively partially opened his door, so concerns about being seen were reduced. once inside and the locked closed, he kept you over his shoulder, now trapping your legs tight against his chest with the arm that had been squeezing on you, and traced the fingers of his free hand up the backs of your legs and teased your already throbbing nub. "I told you that you're going to be in trouble," he groaned with an amused lilt. He pushed your panties to the side and caressed circles on your clit. You had to bite your lip to stifle the little moan that was already threatening to escape. "It seems like you've been eager to find out what sort of trouble you're in," he whispered thickly, sinking a finger slowly into you.
Your legs tried to shiver at the sensation, but you were all but immobilized in this position. You had to settle for rubbing your hands up and down his back, as you couldn't get your hands on anything else. A loud gasp and little whine got away from you when he sunk a second finger into your clenching core. Unlike most times when you've been "in trouble," he was going very slow, giving you just enough to keep you aching, hungry for more. Each pump was growing a slow burning fire in your belly, and the cinders were smoldering into something that will blaze out of control when he allows it. "Please put me down," you whimpered pathetically, "It's getting hard to breathe."
He hummed and carefully laid you down on the bed, more to reduce noise than anything else, and laid down beside you. "Good girl," he purred on your lips. He picked right back up where he had left off- fucking you on his fingers so slow that it hurt in all the right ways, but now showering your with slow, hot kisses. Your breath shivered on his lips, and you combed your fingers through his down soft hair and tenderly cradled the nape of his neck. He shifted slightly, allowing him to reach the zipper on the side of your skirt and unzipped it slowly- just fast enough for you to hear it as he pulled the tab, but slow enough to make you get fidgety. He didn't have a pattern, per se, but taking your lower garments off first often meant that he was fully intending to go down on you.
On nights like this, when it seemed like he had decided that your "punishment" for misbehaving was to take it agonizingly slow, he made you ache. He took a different kind of pleasure in holding you on the edge of breaking, sometimes for literal hours, and making you beg through sobs to let you cum. When he finally allowed you to, he would then switch tactics, using your overstimulation as means to see just how many orgasms he could string together before you were a twitching mess, sobbing for an entirely different reason. Even with gentle touches, he could still make it hurt wonderfully.
He pulled his fingers from your heat just long enough to pull your lower garments from your hips and deposit them by your feet and slipped them back in with the same achingly slow pace that he had been maintaining to this point. Despite the slow pace, he was already pushing wet sounds from your pussy with each thrust. "T-Tohma," you whimpered on his lips. He hummed and slipped his tongue past your lips, dancing a slow, sensual pace with yours. You broke the kiss, just long enough to whisper in a trembling voice that you need him. He tipped his nose off yours, and groaned, "In due time, starlight." He pressed another rich kiss on your shivering lips, slowly melting into you like the sweetest candy.
He continued showering you with soft, heated kisses, now slowly popping the buttons down the front of your shirt, lightly tracing his fingers over your newly exposed skin, making you gasp and shiver. Your thighs were quivering with need and anticipation. You whispered softly, "Please?" He smiled on your lips, tutted you, and kissed his way down your neck to your chest, tongue flitting lightly over your nipple. "You clenched," he sighed with a soft laugh before sucking on it in a feathery light touch. You gasped, your back arching sharply as his touch pulsed a warm wave to your core. Your skin was tingling at his every touch as though he was sending the gentlest electrical waves shivering through you.
He ever so slowly kissed his way down your body, giving you tiny love bites here and there before settling between your legs. He wound an arm around your hip to press down on your stomach, both immobilizing you and increasing the pressure he was rubbing on your g spot. Your legs were nearly vibrating from just the increased pressure, and the light tongue flick he visited on your clit made you whine softly. He began drawing barely there circles on your bud, and your thighs tightened over his shoulders. The smoldering embers had become a full blaze in your belly, and the heat was spreading rapidly through every square inch of your body. The tears of need and ecstasy began bubbling up in the corners of your eyes, and a tiny, breathy sob slipped past your lips. "Not just yet," he purred from between your quaking thighs, pulling his fingers from your pulsing heat, flicking his tongue over your clit once more.
He rose and slowly undressed, clearly enjoying seeing the feral hunger that was all over you. You subconsciously licked your lips several times as each garment was opened and discarded on the floor with yours, and you freed yourself from your remaining clothes. Once fully undressed, he rejoined you in his bed and lifted you enough to move you to the center and then pushed your thighs apart. He kissed you softly, laid his weight down on you and slipped one hand under your shoulder. He trailed the fingers of his other hand slowly down your body and wrapped them around your thigh. Your entire body was shivering with arousal and feeling the tip of his length just barely kissing your opening was making your heat ache all the further. He pushed your leg up to your chest and dragged the head of his cock up and down your slit, teasing your clit on each pass.
You were gasping and mewling little shivering breaths and you ran your fingers over his back and shoulders, occasionally instinctively flexing and scratching him. He pressed another slow, deep kiss on your puffy, shivering lips, muffling your gasp when he slipped the head of his length just inside you, giving you a taste of satisfaction without actually fully giving it to you. He slipped it in and out slowly, each thrust in making you moan quietly for more. Your breath was nearly stolen when he pushed in all the way to the bottom. Your walls squeezed down hard, heightening the burn that always came when he stretched you.
Had it not been for his kiss, you would have cried out loudly when he bottomed out, finally filling you the way that you had been desperately aching for since he brought you to his room. He took a firm hold on your thigh and pulled a long, slow thrust, pulling almost all the way out before bottoming out again with a slow hip roll. You held him tight and tried to roll your hips in rhythm with his, but he scolded you softly, reminding you that you're still in trouble. You whimpered yes pathetically, a heavy tremble in your voice. "Good girl," he groaned from deep in his chest, pushing another deep thrust into your clenching heat.
Your legs shook a little harder every time he bottomed out, and your muscles flexed with every heated wave that rippled from your belly. A slowly tightening cable was twisting inside the forging fire that was gradually approaching a melting point. "T-T-T-Tohma," you moaned in a breathy stutter, "I'm ah- haa- aa." He sighed, "In due time. Not just yet." You whimpered your frustration softly on his lips, and he silenced you with another kiss, slipping his tongue past your lips. You gasped sharply through his kiss when he snapped his hips at the bottom of the next thrust. You felt him smile on your lips before pressing another sensual kiss. Your body was vibrating with the electricity and the energy winding the cable was pure, primal fire.
He held you there, right on the cliff's edge, grinding slow, luscious thrusts deep in your heat, gripping and squeezing the soft parts of your body, and raining a long stream of kisses from his heart on your puffy, trembling lips. Your hands trembled, roaming over his muscled back, feeling his muscles flex and release each time he pumped, and your fingers curled reflexively each time, sinking your nails into his skin. Tears were fattening in the corners of your eyes, threatening to roll freely at any moment, and your breath was reduced to hitching sobs and shivering cries. "Sh, sh, sh. We have to be quiet, starlight," he whispered lovingly into your ear, "Into my shoulder if you need to." You murmured a tiny, tearful yes against his neck and placed a soft, but trembling, kiss on the crook of his neck, burying your face there.
He pushed the thigh that he had been holding slightly more upward and hooked your leg over his shoulder. He slipped his hand around the back of your head, helping you to stay pressed into his shoulder. "I'll help you hold the sound in," he cooed thickly into your sweat pasted hair before pushing an especially deep roll when he bottomed out. Your hands were clutching desperately onto him trying to both keep your both your face buried and to keep yourself sane at the very edge of breaking. In a hot, breathy whisper, he said the words that broke you: "let it out, my beloved starlight."
The cable snapped in a fiery blaze, the stored energy now set loose in an explosive blur of sparks and light. You felt effervescent with shimmering heat, bubbling up from your soul, through your core, and it pulsed like radiant beams of white-hot heat. Every nerve was burning in an electric storm, and each muscle tensed in rhythm with the pulses of the heat whipping through your body. You were trying so hard to hold your cries in, and trying to muffle your sounds with his help, but some still managed to break through, quieted though they were. It was coming from another galaxy, but you heard him asking if he should cover your mouth again. In between cries of bursting ecstasy, you whimpered yes, knowing that he's going to start seeing just how many times he can make you cum before you're a shivering, sobbing, deboned mess. He traced his fingers from the back of your head to your cheek and guided your head onto his pillow, then he traced his fingers lightly around to cover your mouth.
That was the only break he gave you before sinking bottoming out and rolling his hips a little harder, and his thrusts were staying deeper than before. He was hitting your sensitive spots faster and more firmly, and you had only barely started to come down from the high of the first before he had you teetering on the brink of the next. You whimpered a shivering, "mmhmm," into his hand, now firmly holding over your mouth. You were quivering weakly in anticipation of the next crushing wave, knowing that at any moment he was going to snap the renewed cable.
And he did. Your vision went white and your pulse pounded heavily in your ears. You heart felt like it was going to burst from your chest as the next waves of fiery light washed over and through your body. Tears were streaming freely from your eyes and the mewling cries that were ripping their way from your throat only made it to Tohma's ears. "Let it all out, my love," he murmured just before throwing you into another inferno of pleasure. His thrusts were all deep, increasingly sharp rolls, and you had lost track of the starts and stops of each orgasm, each burning series of waves blurring into the next.
Your body was growing weak from the constant muscle spasms that came with each heated wave, and you were struggling to even hold onto his shoulders, and the only thing keeping your leg in position was the way his arm was wrapped around it to be able to reach your mouth. He started whispering sweet words of adoration against your neck and drawing longer, faster pumps while holding your shoulder tighter to steady you. The bottom of each continued firing waves through your body, but the length of each thrust gave you just a moment to breathe in between. On the edges of your blissed out mind, you could feel the straining of his muscles as he was now allowing himself to chase his own pleasure. "Can you hold your sounds?" he gasped in a throaty tone. You hummed a yes through his hands, and he promptly slipped his hand onto the back of your head and pulled you into a hungry, sensual kiss with a heavy groan.
His muscles continued to tense and flex, but each tense held longer and tighter. His groans deepened and shuddered, as his breathing grew ragged. You could feel that his pulse was racing, and you knew that meant that he was right on his own edge, but he was trying to prolong his edge as he had done yours, allowing the tension to build behind it so that the break is all the more powerful when he lets himself tip over. With your miniature breaks, you had managed to summon the strength to curl your fingers through his hair and squeeze your arm around his back. He pushed your mouth open and danced his tongue over yours and grasped your shoulder harder. He groaned sharply into your mouth and bottomed out with equal sharpness. He continued pumping sharply with stuttering hips as he coated your insides with multiple ropes of cum and sounded his own pleasure into your kiss.
When his own crushing waves rolled past, he laid his weight down on you, both of you breathing heavily and the best kind of weak- completely blissed and fucked out, and the only thing that existed was the warmth of your shared sparkling love and each other. He absentmindedly released the leg from his shoulder and then found your hand, loosely lacing his fingers between yours. The warmth of his sweeter side was threatening to make your heart overflow, and your breath hitched slightly. He turned his head and placed a kiss over your heart, and then settled back down, tracing his thumb gently over yours.
You both fell asleep like that for a while, completely wrapped in each other and blanketed in serenity. He stirred first, lifting his body carefully in an effort to not wake you, but the sudden loss of his heat woke you. You groggily asked him what time it was, and he replied that it was well before dawn, but you should both shower and get ready for bed properly. It was only after you rose that you both saw that, not only was the bedding wet with sweat, but you had also squirted. It had only happened a few times before, but it was still a little embarrassing to have made such a mess. As luck would have it, he had spare bed clothes on hand, and you firmly insisted on helping him change the linens. He laughed softly and said he'd let you help with this singular thing while you are a guest.
After changing out the linens, you showered together again, repeating the same soft, loving touches as you took turns at washing the sweat and fluids from your love away, to be followed by massaging lightly scented lotion into each other's body. You dropped into bed with him and cuddled close, putting your head on his chest and wrapping your leg around his. He wrapped you in what could only be described as a bear hug and kissed your forehead, and then on your lips when you turned upward toward him. "You really are my starlight," he whispered softly on your lips lightly stroking your cheek. "You mean the world to me." You choked back a love laden sob and whispered your own devoted statements of love and care. "Truly, I will care for and protect you, come whatever may," he murmured before pressing the warmest, sweetest kiss on your lips. You fully cried in happiness at his statement and swore your own statement to always be his light in the darkness, no matter how dark the world may become.
Synopsis: After your initial tryst in the vault, you and Tohma have been seeing each other in secret, but one of your friends figured it out and someone is intimidating you from the shadows
ALL RIGHT; THIS PART IS DONE!! 23.8K WORDS, FOR YOUR ENJOYMENT! I lost track of how many times I've reread this in the editing process. Please forgive anything I've missed.
Content: AFAB fem reader, piv, fingering, oral, a touch of angst, a little fluff here and there
Rook has a Secret part one
Smut down below, MDNI
"To be with you, and have you to myself? I'll find a way."
You returned to your room on shaking legs that night. You had no idea that Tohma had been nursing long standing feelings in secret, nor did he think you had for him. After your confessions, you agreed to see each other again in secret before making love on nearly every surface in the vault. I wonder if he'll ever find all of the chess pieces? You barely heard them clatter across the floor over the sounds the two of you were trying to suppress, but he told you he'd worry about finding them after you left. You giggled and blushed that this entire time he liked you back, but you also had the faintest twinge of sadness. You could have been seeing each other this whole time if either of you had made a move sooner. You decided to focus on the positive, starting with the fact that you could still smell him on your clothes.
That was several months ago, and during that time you continued to learn more about each other and your mutual attraction had bloomed into something more than very fond crushes. The kind of thing where you only needed to look at each other to know and understand what was going on with the other. You know what little gestures mean the most, and how to express affection quietly enough to not be heard by others while still being heard by each other. It started with odd things, like a large mirror with a sealed letter arriving to your dorm just a few days after your first meeting. The letter said that it will be explained in further detail later, but it is supposed to be there. More little gifts went back and forth, each with cryptic sealed letters.
You've had to bribe the campus cats a lot during this time, to both carry the massively increased volume of letters back and forth, but also to go out of their way to make it unclear where they were coming from. It was both exciting and scary- having a shared secret felt like you were in a spy drama, but the consequences of that secret being found out could be catastrophic.
You received a pink paper earlier, so you knew that Tohma could make it over. You had worked out an entire system of paper colors, number and letter codes, small gifts to indicate messages. A green paper with a hard candy? Can't come over, I'm sick. Red paper of any sort? It's a "It'll be noticed if I'm away for even a minute." Pink paper? "I'm free and can slip away." You were returning the purple paper with a code message- "I'm also free, but only after this time." You had agreed early on to keep your communications offline to decrease the risk of something being hacked, and colorful pieces of paper, sometimes blank, sometimes with a jumble of characters or items attached, would be a little slower to be worked out if intercepted.
You hadn't been able see each other all week, and were both aching to be together again. The little glances you had been able to exchange were screaming that you were missing each other horribly, and now he could finally get away. Every nerve and muscle in your body began crackling in anticipation and your heat began boiling with need.
You had been pacing back and forth near the door, lights dimmed per your code, waiting for him to arrive. He hadn't even finished knocking before you had the door open, and the door wasn't fully closed before he was on you. The instant the door was locked, he swept you into his arms and carried you upstairs. "I've missed you so much," you panted on his lips between frantic kisses. "My starlight," he groaned, and plunged you into the kiss that screamed the depth of his yearning. You had each other undressed within minutes and tumbled into your bed. He pushed your thighs apart and traced his burning hot fingers up your leg, straight to your sopping heat. "F-fuck," you moaned when he sunk two fingers into you and began teasing your clit with the pad of his thumb. He ground his throbbing cock on your thigh with a groan and pumped his fingers in and out of your pussy. "Tohma, need you," you panted, "C-can't, ah- wait"
He was bottomed out in one thrust, and you both moaned loudly in pleasure and relief at finally being fully joined again. The frantic energy had settled only slightly- your movements slowed enough for you to savor each other yet still expressed the heated depth of your mutual desire. He ran one hand under your back and gripped your shoulder. With the other, he pulled your leg over his shoulder and bottomed out with a sharp snap, forcing an equally sharp cry from you. He knew that this position was your favorite, and he knew exactly how to make you cum over and over in rapid succession like this. Then again, he had you down to a science before you left that first night, regardless of position.
You wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him into a heated kiss, nipping each other's lips and massaging the other's tongue with your own. A dam was building in your belly, and he was filling it with fire and sparks with each thrust. Your leg was beginning to shake so hard over his shoulder that it was nearly vibrating, and your moans were shrill and sharp in between shuddering breaths. Tears had started to prickle and fatten in the corners of your eyes. "Tohma, I'm gonna," you sobbed, fighting a scream.
"I know. Let it out," he groaned just above a whisper, "Don't hold back."
When the dam broke, the world vanished in a blaze of white-hot fire and sparks, and you screamed to rival a banshee. Every fiber of your body vibrated with primal electric energy, and every thrust detonated a new blazing wave of fire and starlight that began in your clenching pussy that pulsed through every inch of your being. Your brain crackled with sparkling lights, and the only thing you knew in that moment was him. Your fingers twisted in his hair, holding him in a heated kiss- the only thing keeping you connected to reality.
The first crushing wave had only barely begun to pass when another began building its own weight in your belly. You whimpered and moaned sharp, chattering little sounds on his lips. His breath was thickening with moans and heat of his own, and you could feel his torso straining as he fought to hold himself back. You had only just noticed it in time for your second wave to crash in on you, knocking the very breath from your lungs and any coherent thoughts from your brain with a feral tsunami of ecstasy and light. Another high, sharp cry tore from your raw throat and your fingers curled reflexively, sinking your nails into his back and shoulder. A throaty groan sounded from him, his hips shuddering as he gripped your shoulder and thigh hard.
By the time you had ridden out the powerful waves of your orgasms, you were both shaking, weakened, sweating messes. He released your leg and twined his fingers into your hair, gently running his fingers through it. You held his head on your chest, trailing your fingers through his hair and over his shoulders. You pressed a tender kiss to the top of his head, and he hummed contentedly. You mused that this might be the first time that he didn't support his weight on an arm, and that it was nice to feel him so fully relaxed on you. He's almost always "on" in some way. It's nice to see him let go of everything and just "be."
The two of you dozed on and off like that for a time and basked in the shared afterglow. The world outside didn't exist in this moment. It was simply the pair of you in this quiet, blissful sanctuary.
After a while, he stirred and shifted himself to your side. He turned you to face him, fixing his soft eyes on yours and cupped your cheek, lightly rubbing his thumb back and forth. "I want to talk to you about something." That's never pleasant to hear. "I don't want to keep doing things like this." You were snapped fully awake in that moment with that punch to the gut. Your voice cracked, "W-what do you m-mean? Are you bre-?" He cut your question off you a kiss that you resisted slightly before continuing. "No, no. I don't want to keep us a secret. I haven't figured out how to keep negative reactions from reaching you." You knew what "negative reactions" he was referring to. "I believe that the second years are getting suspicious. They've been 'running into' me far more often as of late." You felt your stomach twist. Luca isn't one for gossip, but Kaito lives for it. It'll wind up all over wickhive if you aren't careful.
"What should we do, then? I don't want to stop seeing you."
"We might have to change our pattern, at least until I know how to control the fallout. Ironically, it might be easier to throw people off if you come to Frostheim. I did get you a gift to help make our communications more direct."
You hummed a question mark at him, and he stood to go retrieve his pants. You rarely saw him from the back, so you took this opportunity to enjoy the view... and feel a tiny sliver of guilt at what you had done to his back and shoulders. They'll likely be gone, or very nearly, by morning, but you still felt bad about scratching him like that. He returned with a small blue velvet box and sat beside you. He took your hand and kissed the back of it before placing the box in your hand. "I hope you like it," he said with a kiss to your forehead.
You had no idea what to expect. It was obviously jewelry, but it wasn't that jewelry, though the box was certainly small enough to be. You opened it and found the daintiest watch you had ever seen carefully arranged inside. The face was adorned with tiny jewels at each hour and the moon phases, and the band had delicate stars and scrollwork on each section. It was a masterpiece of craftsmanship. "Tohma! This is incredible! I love it!" You pulled him into another emotional kiss, complete with little tears welling up at your waterline.
"There's more to this than just the clock," he murmured. "This little button will display our locations to each other, and if you push this button, it will show and send messages in our agreed-on colors. Whisper the color and message, then tell it to complete and send, and it will vibrate 3 times when you get one. Click this button twice and it'll show it. It will always have our heartbeats pulsing on the other, and the get stronger as we get closer. I have the mate," he gestured to a heavier, sun decorated version of the watch he gave you.
"This must have cost a fortune. Where did you even find these?"
"Susuhara made them. He was very reasonable on the price. He actually refused payment at first, but I convinced him that it would be an insult to both of he and I to refuse payment"
"Wait, Mio knows about us?"
"Not exactly. I gave him the specifications and functions that I wanted, and he only asked for when I would want them to be finished. He might be the only person here who keeps secrets better than I do."
"That's high praise from you," you said with a laugh. "Help me put it on?"
He fastened it, and there was one further surprise- it automatically adjusted to fit you perfectly. Just like he said, you felt his pulse, slow and steady on your wrist.
"I look forward to when we don't need to see each other like this. I want to love you out loud, not just when we can sneak away to see each other. You are one secret I don't want to keep."
Your eyes welled again. "You said..." your whisper trailed off, threatening to break. "Yes, I did," he whispered, leaning in for another emotion filled kiss.
By the time the bitter grey light of morning arrived to wake the world and signal that Tohma needed to leave, you were the best kind of exhausted. After he gave you your watch and confessed the full depth of his feelings, you made love and fucked several times more overnight. You hit nearly every position and style in your repertoire, including fucking in front of the large gift mirror he sent early on. He explained that he enjoys it in front of a mirror because he gets to feel and see every inch of your body as he absolutely rails you. His prefers much rougher and kinkier sex than you would have expected, given his polished and composed public face, but he never pushed you too hard, and he always made certain that you came, preferably at least twice, before he ever let himself cum. By comparison, your tastes were quite tame. You had never used a mirror or any impact play before getting with him, or really anything rough, and you had generally preferred a slow-to-mid speed pace. The experience last night was further heightened by the fact that you could feel his heart rate rising and falling over each encounter.
You were on the edge of dozing as he dressed, and you joked that you could announce your relationship by your conspicuous shared absence. His heart jolted hard at that thought, and he chuckled that that would be a dramatic way to go about it. He's decided to let me past the polished face he wears during the day. He knows that I'm always going to feel his true feelings, no matter the front he puts up. Your stomach fluttered at that realization- he was fully letting you in. You rose on wobbly legs and crossed the room. His eyes flicked up at you just in time for you to pull him into the tightest hug you could manage and kissed him deeper than the deepest ocean. You felt his pulse quicken ever so slightly, and he ran the fingers of one hand up your back and cradled the nape of your neck, the other circling your waist and holding you tight.
"I wish you didn't have to go."
"I wish the same, my starlight. It will happen. I will make it happen as soon as I am sure you'll be safe."
Safe. His biggest concern was your safety. Your stomach twisted when you thought about his safety. He can protect me, sure, but can he protect himself as well? "Promise me you'll be safe, too?" He hummed and kissed your forehead, stroking his fingers through your hair. "Of course," he murmured. He kissed you as though he feared he might never get to again, hunger and yearning already setting in again. "I have to go before my absence is noticed. I will keep in touch, and I'll be back as soon as I possibly can." You nodded, tears threatening to appear on your waterline, and walked him to your door.
It was everything you had to both stay awake and stay focused in your classes. You had only slept an hour or two last night, and the warmth floating inside your heart kept drawing your attention back to the night and what he said. The gentle constant beat of his heart was lulling you into a comfortable mind space, where it was just the two of you "loving out loud." Just little things, like being able to stand close, and hold eye contact, being able to call you starlight with others around. The first time he called you by your nickname, you gave him a confused look that made him laugh sweetly. He explained that you always light up even his darkest days, just like stars at night. Even now, it made you get a little misty eyed. Your lack of focus must have become obvious, as Luca nudged you and asked if you're ok. You nodded and mumbled "just tired" and tried to redirect your focus back to the lecture. Take notes. It'll keep you more active.
Morning classes finally ended, and your trio headed to Sho's truck. The fresh air and sun should be enough to keep me going through the afternoon. Luca and Kaito were animatedly talking about something that you hadn't heard a word of as the three of you walked across campus. They had been walking just in front of you, but they slowed and were now walking on either side of you. They started hitting you with rapid fire questions, so fast to the point that you couldn't understand either of them. Kaito tends to get overexcited, but it was out of character for Luca to be so intense.
"Guys. Guys. I can't understand you when you're talking over each other like this."
Luca began by asking, "You've been very tired and distracted a lot lately. What's going on?"
Kaito didn't give you a chance to respond. "What is happening with you? Is something wrong? Are you sick?"
They stared at you with expectant eyes. "I'm fine. I've just been struggling to stay caught up on my classes in between missions and running errands for people." Luca obviously didn't believe you at all, and Kaito pressed. "Really, guys. I'm fine. Just tired and busy." You tucked your hair behind your ear, trying to appear casual, but exposed your watch when you did. Kaito was on the wrong side to notice, but Luca saw it and raised an eyebrow, silently demanding an explanation. You're a terrible liar. You always have been, but you tried your best, "It's a family heirloom. Darkwick agreed to go get it for me in exchange for all of my work as inspector. Basically, payment and incentive to keep going." Luca gave you another disbelieving look, but Kaito grabbed your wrist and began inspecting your "heirloom." You just prayed that he didn't start fussing with the buttons or notice the pulse coming from under the face. Tohma was definitely close by, judging by the strength of the pulse.
"Ah, inspector. What a lovely coincidence," a familiar voice called from behind you. "I have some documents that need to be taken to the chancellor, if you don't mind."
You turned, Kaito still gripping your wrist and fussing over how classy and rich the watch is, and you felt Tohma's heart rate jump, though his face was the perfect picture of calm and elegance. You felt your own face burning under the cool poise of his eyes, a little soft glimmer in them that only you had ever seen, and only after that night in the vault. Luca eyed the two of you suspiciously. "S-sure. I have t-to go to the m-main building later anyway," you stammered, reaching with your free hand that was shaking hard enough to be visible from several feet away. "Excellent! I appreciate your assistance," he said, handing the documents to you, lightly grazing your fingers with his thumb under the papers. "Fuji-kun," Tohma said airily. Kaito screeched, having not noticed that Tohma was standing there, talking to you. "It's impolite to grab people without their permission," he called over his shoulder as he walked away.
Kaito dropped your hand like it had burned him and launched into a shrill series of apologies, while Luca fixed his violet gaze on you, eyes uncharacteristically hard. "Y/n. Ishibashi-san has been around you a lot lately. Is everything... okay?"
"Oh, yes, everything is fine. He's been helping me out with Frostheim errands and tutoring me to get caught up on my classes."
"He just handed you papers to take to the chancellor. How is that helping you?"
"He's really busy, too, so I help him when I can. It makes it easier for us to have time for tutoring. He wouldn't have bothered me if I didn't already have to go to the main building."
"He didn't know that until after he asked you."
"Y-yes, right. If he thought it would be a problem, he would have said never mind and done it himself. He really is trying to help, even if it looks weird."
"That really is a nice watch, but I'm surprised Darkwick would be willing to send someone off campus for it though."
Kaito had been silently watching the entire awkward interrogation but finally cut in when Luca mentioned the watch. "Your family must be loaded! Like, Frostheim loaded. This watch looks like it cost a fortune." You laughed awkwardly and lied that it was a piece of wedding jewelry from your great-great-grandmother, and that your family was actually really normal. Definitely not Frostheim money, you chuckled as your face burned white hot.
"Kaito's right. It definitely looks like Frostheim money," Luca muttered, shooting you a look.
Luca didn't let up, and Kaito soon joined the interrogation. Over the next several days, they continued to probe into your relationship with Tohma. Why are you spending so much time with him? Why aren't you ever meeting in Frostheim? Okay, why do you barely meet in Frostheim? How does he always find time for you if he's so busy? Why do you play chess if you're that busy? Aren't you really busy with missions? Doesn't Jin get mad that you're with Tohma so much? Kaito's questions felt more like he was seeking juicy gossip, but Luca's felt way more invasive and serious. It felt like a good cop/bad cop scene in a movie, but you were caught between two of your oldest friends on campus, and the threat of a very angry king looming in the background of their investigation.
You saw what Tohma meant when he said that they had been "coincidentally" showing up all over the place. You felt like you were constantly under surveillance, and it was making your trysts much, much harder to arrange. You were using the watches far more than you had expected and had to work out more codes to include warnings about having seen them recently and alternate places to meet. You were more stressed than you had been in ages, and it only made you ache for Tohma's arms all the more. You received a pink message saying vault, and you agreed on a time.
Of the things that you didn't want to have happen on the way, running into your friends was among the top of the list. And, well, you got half of your wish. When you reached the lobby in Frostheim, a familiar voice called your name. Luca's voice had never been cold to you before, but the tone made your skin prickle.
"Y/n, unusual to see you here this time of night."
"Oh, y-yeah. I'm stuck on a question in my homework."
"You didn't bring anything."
"I was rushing to get over here and forgot it. Tohma agreed to help me so late, so I didn't want to keep him waiting longer."
"Y/n, tell the truth. What's going on with you two? You've been spending a lot of time together, and I know it isn't all innocent. I didn't say anything in front of Kaito, but your watches match, and the way you look at him tells on you."
You sighed shakily and stood closely to him, dropping your voice to keep it from echoing in the icy lobby. "Luca, please, please, please just drop it. He isn't hurting me. He treats me very well and with the utmost respect."
"So, there is something."
"I can't talk about it. I know I haven't been completely honest with you, but please trust me that everything is okay. Please stop asking questions." That last sentence sounded more like begging than a request.
Luca's eyes softened and he nodded. "If you are sure, I will stop asking. I have a request of my own."
You hummed a question mark. "If anything changes, anything at all, and you need help, promise that you'll call on me."
"I promise, you'll be the first person I call in that case. Thank you for your concern. You're a true friend."
You parted ways him and headed down the stairs to the vault. There were several students in the vault when you arrived, and it really grated on your nerves to have to play at being normal while they dragged their feet. You sat at the chessboard, doing your absolute best to look like you were there for a casual game, and you had to stifle a giggle when you realized that there was a stand-in piece for a pawn. Months later and it was still missing. Tohma quietly bustled around, making tea and making polite conversation with the other occupants. He placed a cup in front of you and settled in on the other side of the table.
"You're right on time," he said with a smile. "First move is yours."
The two of you played a perfectly normal looking game of chess, with him offering little hints and feedback on improving your game. You continued playing for about ten minutes after the last student left, sitting on pins and needles of impatience. He was feeling just as tense, if his heartrate was anything to go by. He moved his piece, smiled that sly smile and declared "check" before taking a walk around the vault. Seeing no one else left inside, he looked around the hallway outside the vault and listened intently for a moment. Your heart nearly exploded when the door closed and the lock clicked shut. You shot out of your chair and leapt into his arms in an instant, crashing your lips into his with a moan.
He lifted you under your hips, and you instinctively wrapped your legs around his waist. He traced one hand up your back and settled onto the nape of your neck. He strode in quick, smooth steps to the table and set you on the edge, now using the hand that he had under you to massage your heat. He almost immediately pushed your panties to the side and sunk his fingers into you, your walls squeezing on his fingers when he started rubbing and caressing your soft spots. You kissed your way down to his neck and nipped his ears, alternating between soft moans and whispering filthy things in his ear. Feeling his heart rate climb as you whispered in his ear was gasoline on the fire he was stoking in your pussy.
"Let's get these out of the way, shall we?" He groaned and hooked his fingers in the waist of your panties and pulled them so hard that the delicate lace tore like wet paper. "I'll replace them," he chuckled, depositing the shredded remnants on the floor. He swept the chess pieces aside and pushed you back on the table and unbuttoned your shirt. He kissed his way down your chest and stomach, nipping at your sides here and there. You threaded your fingers through his hair and moaned softly when he licked your skin and blew on it. The cold of the room made the dampness tingle, and his breath made it prickle. He smiled at your shivers and bit your inner thigh before tracing another line with his tongue and blowing lightly over it.
He swiped his tongue the full length of your slit, flickering his tongue on your clit as he sunk his fingers into you again, curling them forward onto your g spot. Your back arched, and the tingling flames grew in your belly. "Tohma," you sighed softly, "ah- you're so good." He hummed and pumped his fingers harder and faster. Your thighs trembled over his shoulders, and you raked your nails through his hair. The tension was already building in your belly, tightening and twisting like a steel cable lifting a heavy weight.
Just as you were at the tipping point, it was stolen from you by the door rattling. In one fluid movement, Tohma pocketed the shredded lace, wiped his face, and sat you up. "Move to the chair, button quicky, and smooth your hair. This should only take a moment." You jumped off the table, and he tapped the board twice. The pieces returned to their spots just before he swept them aside, and he took slow, measured steps to unlock the door. "Oh, to what do I owe this late-night visit?" he asked cordially with a perfectly poised face, stepping away from the door to let Luca and Kaito in.
Your stomach dropped through the floor when you saw them stroll in, Luca shooting you a knowing look while Kaito looked between you and Tohma suspiciously. You were so glad that you were able to get your top buttons done and use your jacket to hide the lower ones. "Y/n! Why are you here so late? And why was the door locked?" Kaito screeched, voice echoing wildly through the icy walls. "O-oh, I needed help with a question on my homework, but I was in such a hurry that I forgot to bring the papers along. I must have accidentally clicked the lock behind me. And then we got talking over some chess, and I guess we lost track of time."
Luca smirked at you as you repeated the lie from earlier and added to it. You knew that he now understood that whatever is going on is fine, even if he disapproves, but he probably understood why you were continuing to lie to Kaito. Luca has always been good at being discreet when needed, but Kaito lives for gossip. There's no way that you could share any of that with him without the entire school knowing by the next morning.
Tohma made tea for the four of you and made pleasant small talk, seeming for all the world to be composed and calm, but his heartrate was pounding on your wrist. He clearly felt yours, too, because he kept stealing little glances at you, each one laced with the tiniest shade of concern. You would sneak a nod at him when you could, trying to reassure him that you were ok. After an eternity of meaningless questioning and talking about nothing, Kaito yawned loudly and said that it is really late, so everyone should probably go to bed. There was no way to dodge this. He was obviously fishing. He's not good at being subtle, but there's no way to deflect this one. Luca gave you an apologetic smile and tried to push Kaito out, but the mood was ruined for you anyway.
"Y/n, shall I walk you home? Fuji-kun is right, it is quite late, and I can't stand the idea of you walking home unescorted," Tohma said in his business-as-usual voice. The four of you departed the vault, Tohma locking the door behind all of you. There were some protests about Tohma walking you back, but ultimately, Tohma voiced that it would it would be the sensible for him to walk you home, as he has the most combat experience. The matter was dropped almost immediately when he brought up the possibility of handling an anomaly. You said goodbye and followed Tohma out of Frostheim.
You walked mostly in silence, simply enjoying being together. "I do have something to tell you. Luca figured out that there's something between us. He approached me when I got to Frostheim earlier. He was alone, but he was very persistent in trying to ask questions about us. I got him to drop it, but he knows that we're involved."
"Does Fuji know?"
"Not as far as I know. Luca was alone when we talked. Kaito is still prying, I think."
"I will keep a closer eye on him. Don't worry, my starlight, I will take care of this."
You arrived at your dorm, and you asked if he wanted to come in for a little while. "I can't stay long. I'm sure that they will be timing me," he huffed. "I know," you sighed, "I'd still like to at least give you a kiss goodnight." He smiled the first genuine smile you'd seen on him in hours, and he opened the door for you. The instant that the door closed, he swept you into his arms and pressed a heated kiss against your lips with a soft groan. "I'm sorry that the evening was... less than satisfactory." You reassured him that you don't hold anything against him and were sorry that your friends are being so intrusive. You felt him throb against your stomach when you sunk into another kiss and ran your fingers through his hair.
"Can you stay for a little longer?"
"Only a short while," he sighed on your lips.
You still somewhat wet from earlier, despite the massive cockblock from your friends. It didn't take long for Tohma to have your juices running down onto your thighs again with just some well-placed kisses. "Want to desecrate some sacred ground?" you moaned in his ear. In response, he carried you to the chapel's altar and roughly bent you over it, sliding his hand around to start rubbing circles on your throbbing clit. He undid his belt and pants with one hand before pushing them and his underwear down. He rubbed his rock-hard cock up and down over your slit, wetting the tip. He plunged into you with a single, hard thrust. He always stretched you, and the burn was delicious. You cried out loudly, finally being completely filled in the way you had been craving for days.
His fingers curled hard on your hip, hard enough to bruise, using it to slam into you as he rubbed circles harder on your clit. The pain of his grip always left you wanting more, and the slap of skin on skin drove you wild. His heart rate was rapidly rising, and his breathing was getting faster. "Fuck- ah- haa," he groaned, fucking you harder and faster. You were already at the edge of an explosion, and every time he groaned and cursed tightened the coil just as much as his touch did. Your cries grew louder, sound punctuated by each slap. Your legs shook and your pussy was clenching at each thrust. "Don't stop, baby! Fuck me like you're mad at me," you screamed. He grunted, each slap growing louder and faster. You were so wet by this point that every thrust was making squelching sounds and making your juices run down your legs.
You slipped your hand down to your heat and took over rubbing your clit so he could grab both of your hips. He was fucking you viciously at this point, the bottom of each sending bolts of electricity pulsing through your body and stoking a white-hot fire in your pussy. You were about to snap, and he wasn't far behind you. Your fingers on one hand desperately gripped the altar edge to help steady yourself, and the other worked wild circles on your throbbing soft spot.
"Toh-ma, I'm gonna!"
"Good girl. Cum for me," he growled.
That was what pushed you over the edge. Your back arched and you screamed his name between incoherent praises and pleas. The fire he had been stoking burned through every inch of your body, setting your nerves alight with crackling heat. Your vision went blurry with tears of pleasure and your ears were ringing. Each rough, stinging pump struck wild sparks in your brain, leaving it buzzing with energy. Through the ringing in your ears, you could just barely hear him cursing and groaning filthy things to you. The first orgasm had barely begun to settle down before he used his stigma to throw you into another. Every single muscle burned at the tension whipping through you, and the fiery waves ripping through were gasoline on the inferno. On top of the burning heat, each pump fired bolts of electricity from your cunt.
Behind you, he groaned loudly and almost violently buried his cock into your squeezing walls again and again. Your brain was a sparkling with lights and heat, but you knew just enough to know that he's right on his own edge, and he especially loves dirty talk when you're fucking like this. "Use me, baby! Fuck my pussy hard and make me your whore! Take everything you want!"
He groaned louder and grabbed your hair in one hand and tightened his grip on your hip. "You know your place, my pretty whore. You learn so well. I think you deserve something nice for being so good." He used his stigma again, completely wiping your mind blank and stealing your breath. You were going limp from all of the muscle strain and fire still burning inside you, and he brought his other hand back to your hip before pushing your hips hard against the altar edge. Once you were steady on the altar, he twisted one hand in your hair and grasped your waist with the other. From the fog, you could almost make out that he was almost yelling obscenities just before he bottomed out with one especially violent thrust, pouring himself into you as he instinctually pumped deep and hard as he rode out the throbbing waves of his own orgasm.
You were as limp as a deboned piece of meat by the time he was done, and your brain was a sparkling fog of electricity and pleasure. He carefully pulled out of you, and his cum joined with your juices, running in a rivulet down your leg. He held you up by your hips, making certain that you wouldn't fall if he let go. When he realized that you were completely spent, he lifted you and laid more of your body onto the altar so he could pull up his lower garments. Having done so, he picked you up from the altar as though you were his bride and carried you up the stairs to your room.
Laying you gently onto your bed, he kissed your forehead and retrieved a dampened washcloth and did his best to clean your mixed fluids. Normally, after such a rough session, he would draw a bath and pamper you, but he had already stayed longer than either of you had planned and it was going to be pretty obvious that something happened while he was "walking you home" if either of your friends were paying attention. After he finished cleaning you up, he kissed your forehead, and then placed a deep, loving kiss on your lips. He traced his fingers along your jawline and settled them on the nape of your neck as you sunk into a deep, heated kiss.
"I hate to run out on you without properly taking care of you, but my absence will be noticed if I'm gone much longer. I cherish you beyond words, my starlight."
"It's ok. I know that you wouldn't leave like this if you had a choice. You'll just have to make it up to me next time," you sighed with a soft smile, sleepiness taking over. "I love you."
He swept his lips over yours and ran his fingers through your hair. "I love you, too. Sleep sweet."
He placed another soft kiss on your forehead before tucking you in and switching your light off.
When morning rolled around and your alarm sounded, you were still very tired from last night and your body ached deliciously. You were always at least a little sore after nights like that, but in some way, you enjoyed the discomfort, much in the same way that you liked it when you was rough with you. It was a little jarring the first few times he fucked you like that, what with his prim public face and all, but once he explained that he enjoys being harsh with his partner, you started getting into it. It was easier to relax into it with the way he took care of you after every time, and the way he whispered sweet words of affection as he cared for you. It became something like role playing in your mind, knowing that he never thought poorly of you and adored you deeply, so any profanities uttered during those times didn't have any deeper meaning than it just being something that works for him.
You rose and showered, as a washcloth can only do so much against that volume of fluids, and you were still covered in sex sweat. When you got out of the shower, it was later than you thought, so you dressed and darted out the door, forgetting breakfast and your school bag. Your friends gave you an odd look when you arrived empty handed but agreed to loan you supplies and share their books, at least until you could dart back and grab your things. Kaito started trying to press you on how on earth you forgot your things, and if you were up much later after you left Frostheim, but Luca cut in and told him that it was probably like last night when you ran out the door and forgot the homework Tohma was helping you with. You were stunned that Luca seemed to be running interference now, and you agreed that you had just overslept and ran out the door with your things.
"I'm just tired. I guess I didn't realize how late it was until you came down and pointed it out. I'll have to start keeping a closer eye on the time," you laughed awkwardly. "I have my family watch back, so I should get used to having the time literally right in front of me all the time."
"He took a long time to get back," Kaito needled.
"It took a normal amount of time if you're walking normally," Luca interjected, "and if you're having a conversation, the walk is especially normal."
"We walked pretty normally, but the door was slightly open when we got back, so he insisted on looking through the dorm before he left," you lied. "There wasn't anything, and nothing looked like it had been touched. I probably didn't get it fully closed because I was hurrying, but he still wanted to be safe."
Kaito blanched slightly at the idea of having to search for anomalies or bad guys in your dorm and dropped the subject entirely. You mouthed a silent "thank you" to Luca when Kaito wasn't looking. The rest of the morning passed without incident, and you ran back to grab your book bag as soon as lunch rolled around. Kind of lucky, in a weird way, to forget my stuff right after I claimed to forget my stuff last night. You were fighting for your life to stay awake through afternoon classes, further lulled by the steady heartbeat on your wrist. You jolted with excitement when you felt the promised three buzzes, and you darted to the bathroom the instant class finished.
Obscuary tonight. 8pm. Second left fork after entering grounds.
Your heart fluttered. Obscuary? What does he have in mind out there? You got goosebumps at the possibilities. Absolutely no one went out there for fun, so privacy was all but guaranteed, but you couldn’t imagine there being anything comfortable hidden out there. You spent the rest of the day on pins and needles of excitement and rushed through taking a shower and brushing your teeth before packing a small bag of what you thought you might need for an evening in the woods. You darted out the door, hoping to miss everyone in passing. You had left a light on but locked the door in case someone came by. You wanted to make it look like you were there but might be asleep if someone knocked. I need to get one of those timed lights, you thought to yourself.
You arrived without seeing anyone, not even general admission students. You were easily able to get past the spooky factor of wandering through the woods surrounding the dorm in anticipation of seeing Tohma. Second left you intoned to yourself. This really is an isolated part of the grounds. I don’t even hear any birds. That realization gave you a chill, but then you saw the warm glow of a fire through the trees. You quickly walked the remainder of the path to find Tohma and some small stone structures, along with a large tent and a cooler. He was wearing casual clothes, a noteworthy departure from his usual proper and perfectly polished appearance.
“Sorry I’m a little late. I wanted to shower and brush my teeth before I came out. This is really cool. When did you have time?”
“No need to apologize. I was running a little late myself. I’ve been slipping out during spare moments to bring things out here, the last being the cooler and comfortable clothes,” he said, smiling softly.
“So what did you have in mind? Camping? I’ve never been.”
“I thought it would be a nice departure from our usual cloak and dagger arrangements. Less likely to have prying eyes,” he chuckled softIy. I’ve always found taking walks and camping to be quite relaxing.”
He sat on a log with a blanket draped over it and patted the space next to him. After you set your belongings by the tent, you sat down and leaned your head on his shoulder. He kissed your temple and slipped his arm around you before resting his cheek on the top of your head. You enjoyed the quiet night air and the crackling warmth of the fire on your face. “This is really nice,” you whispered. “Thank you for bringing me out here.” You cuddled closer to his side with a contented sigh and lightly ran your fingers through his hair, earning you another soft kiss on the top of your head. “I’m glad you like it,” he murmured deeply. “I brought things for dinner and breakfast, and several kinds of drinks, whenever you’re interested.” You hummed and slipped your closer arm around his waist and continued playing with his hair with the other. After a while of warm silence, you turned and kissed his cheek, tracing your fingers down to his jawline. He turned his face to yours and brushed his lips over yours, teasing a kiss and brought his free hand up to cradle the back of your head. “You mean the world to me,” he whispered on your lips, “I’ll protect you and take care of you no matter what happens. You have my word.”
Your breath hitched and tears formed in the corners of your eyes. “I will do everything I can to make you feel loved every day. I want to bring you joy no matter what happens in the world around us. You mean everything to me,” you whispered, your voice trembling with emotion. You sunk into a kiss deeper than the depths of space and so filled with love and tenderness that your heart felt like it was going to burst. You opened your mouth slightly and gently traced his bottom lip with the tip of your tongue. He responded by softly rubbing his tongue over yours, making yours dance a slow pace with his. He sighed and pulled you over to sit in his lap, straddling him, and wrapped his arms tightly around you. His hands traveled up and down your back in a touch that what between a massage and lightly tracing his fingertips on you. You wrapped your arms around his neck and shoulders, one hand running through his hair, the other rubbing over the parts of his back that you could reach. You rearranged your legs so that they were no longer kneeling on the log but instead wrapped around him. You used your slightly changed leverage to pull your body tight to his and rocked your hips back and forth. He was rock hard, and the heat between you was continuing to build.
You wanted to take your time. You were finally able to relax without any real concern for someone to “stop by for a visit” or whatever other standard on campus interruptions might come your way. You so rarely got a chance to savor each other fully. It seemed that he felt the same way, if the fact that his hands were still on your back and on top of your clothes were anything to go by. A soft moan escaped you when he wrapped his arm around your waist and pulled you tighter to him, enhancing your ability to grind on him. He broke the kiss and peppered your face with kisses, and he meandered down to your neck. He kissed and bit every inch he could reach, whispering sweet things between each. The feeling of his breath breezing over your neck gave you a delightful shiver and pulled a throaty sigh from you. You ran your fingers through his hair, but now occasionally twisted your fingers through it. You were grinding harder by instinct now, the logical part of your brain shutting down. All that mattered in this moment was him, and the heat you were building together. He kept one arm wrapped around your waist and the other traveled around to your front and cupped your breast, nipple between two fingers. He squeezed and massaged you, and you were whining softly as each squeeze send bolts of lightning straight to your core.
You could tell that you were already sopping wet, enough to where your panties were no doubt beginning to soak through. You wanted to take your time to savor him, but your need to feel him inside you was growing hungrier by the second. Almost as if he read your mind, he pulled your shirt off, immediately followed by his own. He was careful to lay them on the blanket where you had been sitting, but as soon as they were off and stowed, his mouth immediately sought your nipple. He flicked his tongue back and forth as he sucked on one, squeezing and nearly pinching the other. You could feel his hips reflexively starting to move under you and he groaned deeply as he continued to tease your breasts. “I need you,” you moaned between gasps. He huffed, his breath chilling your saliva wetted nipple, “Not just yet, my starlight.” You whined at his denial, but you could tell by his heart rate that he was just as hungry as you. You pulled his face up to yours, devouring him with your kiss. You aggressively ran your fingers through his hair as you explored his mouth with your tongue, fingers one your other hand scratching down his back. If there was one way to break his resolve, it was getting a little rough with him. He groaned that deep gravelly tone that you knew meant that he was at the feral end of need.
It never stopped startling you when he would lift you like you weigh nothing. He stood, gripping you by your hips as you fully wrapped around him for fear of being dropped. He loosed one leg so you could get your footing, then the other. He roughly pushed your pajama pants down, only catching them enough to keep everything from hitting the ground, and deposited them on the log with everything else. You did the same to him and immediately dropped to your knees in front of him, looking up at him for permission. He rarely ever let you go down on him, but tonight he was willing. You licked him from the base to the head, paying special attention the ridge of the head. He was thick enough to make your jaw a little sore, but he wasn’t unmanageable. You smiled up at him before taking the head in your mouth, rolling your tongue around the head as far you could reach. He placed his hands softly on the back of your head, guiding you up and down his length. You looked up at him to see that his head was back and his muscles were tense. His breath was becoming ragged and he was nearly panting. His heart rate was the fastest you’d felt from him so far, even surpassing what you’d felt on your other encounters since he gave you the watch. “Y/n, I’m going to cum if you don’t stop,” he moaned thickly. You hummed and smiled at him with your eyes when he looked down at you. You sucked him harder and faster, and you could just barely see his thighs twitching in your peripheral and the muscles on his stomach and chest were tight. He was always a little uncomfortable with the idea of finishing in your mouth. He felt it was degrading in a way he couldn’t really explain, and acknowledged that it's odd, given his other proclivities. You respected his boundary but relished every time he was willing to let you go down on him. You never pushed him but sometimes asked permission when it felt right.
His groans were coming between panting breaths, and his fingers were twisting in your hair, and his muscles were nearly vibrating with both the effort to hold himself up and the effort to hold back. You pulled your mouth off just enough to tell him to not hold back, just let himself go, let you make him feel good the way he does to you. He hummed a nearly desperate yes and you plunged your mouth back down on him, drawing a loud groan from deep within him. You wrapped your hands around his hips and sunk your nails into the shivering skin and looked up at him before moaning lustfully up to him. You made eye contact for only a moment before he threw his head back and yelled loudly when he broke.
It was sometimes hard to keep swallowing fast enough to keep up with the volume he shot in each rope, and you often ended up with some dribbling from your lips as you kept him going through wave after wave and trying to extend him pleasure. “Ah- uh,” he panted thickly, “I’m ah- done.” That was his way to asking you to stop without outright saying it. He explained that as well when he was telling you that receiving oral is a little awkward for him. “It’s not that I’m not enjoying what you’re doing,” he explained, “But I know that I cum a lot and it feels unreasonable to try to make you take all of it.” It was actually kind of cute that he, of all people, was blushing shyly as he told you about his awkward stance on receiving. You released him from your mouth with a slight pop, and right away he began looking your face over to see how much of a mess he had made. He pulled you to your feet and kissed your forehead. “Let me grab a towel,” he gasped, breath still recovering. He cleaned your face tenderly, pressing a loving kiss on your lips when he was done. Despite having just came, he was still hard and ground on you when he pulled you tight against him. “Thank you for letting me,” you whispered on his lips. “I like making you feel good.” “You always do,” he groaned, “But it’s your turn now.”
He cradled the nape your neck and pressed his forehead to yours, lightly trailing his fingers down your back and toward your front. He put just enough space between you for him to be able to slide his hand between you and onto your heat, so wet that your juices had begun to flow down your thighs. He huffed a little chuckle and slipped a finger between your folds, teasing your throbbing clit with feather light caresses. You whined at his teasing, but when you tried to grind down on him, he wrapped his other arm tightly around your waist, effectively immobilizing you. “Mm-mm,” he chided playfully, “you’re in trouble, and you’ll take it how I give it.” That kind of statement always made you prickle with excitement. You knew he was going to be rough with you, but he always made sure to take care of you during and after. He kissed over to your neck, stopping to nip and whisper in your ear along the way. “Are you going to be my good girl and take it how I give it, or do you need to be punished?” Oh boy. He was about to fuck you stupid. You moaned that you were going to be good for him and do everything he tells you. He slipped two fingers into your heat, your walls immediately clenching down on the welcome intruders. You cried out sharply when he curled his fingers forward, hard, and slowly pumped them in and out. “Are you sure?”, he growled on your neck, “I don’t think I believe you.”
You wailed when he started fucking you faster, his thumb joining the relentless attack on your aching heat. The pad on his thumb drew hard, rapid circles and his fingers were zeroed in on your g spot, aggressively pumping over it again and again. You were getting so close already, but you knew that if you came before he gave you permission, you were really in for it. “To- I’m ah-,” you panted, barely able to breathe, let alone speak. “Do you think you deserve it?” You sobbed, “don- know- need- please!” He chuckled into your ear and murmured that you haven’t earned it yet. You whined when he pulled his hand away, leaving you aching and frustratingly empty. In a flash, he lifted you by the hips and carried you somewhere behind you. You had no idea where he was taking you until you felt cold stone pressing against your back. You had all but forgotten the stone structures near your camp site. He pushed one of your legs up toward your chest, using that hand to line himself up with your entrance, but when you tried to rock your hips he pulled back and continued teasing with the fact that he is right there, but he isn’t going to let your have what you want just yet. “You’re not being very good. You keep trying to take it how you want it,” he growled, swiping his cock up and down your slit, wetting his cock. You whimpered, your desire about to drive you insane. “Please?” He kissed your forehead, then pressed a hard kiss on your lips before slamming all the way into you.
It always burned a little when he would stretch you open again, but this was a wild blaze, and the scream that it ripped from you couldn’t be covered by his kiss. He grabbed your ass with his free hand, allowing him to grab the leg that was still around his waist and throw it over his shoulder. He returned that hand to grab your hip, and you knew it was going to bruise from how hard he was holding you. With your legs up and out of the way, he was able to fuck you even deeper, and he had every intention of burying his cock in you so hard you’d see stars. The burn every time he stretched you quickly turned into a friction so delicious that it defied words, and this night was no different, but the way he was fucking you, so fast and hard already, nearly took your breath away. “Oh- ah- so-fucking good,” you panted in a high whine, gripping his shoulders and sinking your nails into them. Every time he bottomed out, it shot high pressure sparkling bolts throughout your body, and stoked the raging inferno building in your belly. Your cunt was clenching down on him, and each thrust was pushing squelching sounds from your overly wet heat. “You’re getting close again, aren’t you?” he taunted, “I can feel you squeezing down on me. Listen to the sounds your pussy is making. You’re being a whore, aren’t you?” As best you could, you choked out that you’re close and that you’re his whore to use however he wants. “Good girl,” he whispered in your ear and began fucking you at a fever pitch. The bolts quickly overtook your brain, wiping all coherent thoughts away, and the inferno exploded.
Everything ceased to exist for a brief moment before you came crashing back like a meteor. Your entire body felt as though galaxies were exploding inside you. Starlight filled your mind, and supernovas exploded in your cunt, one after another, each explosion ripping through you and making your burn with light and electricity. You couldn’t even cry out- your very breath had been stolen from you by the force of each wave, extended by each successive rough thrust. “Breathe, starlight,” you heard somewhere from miles off, “You’re going to pass out if you don’t.” You gasped hard, trying to keep breathing, but the waves were crushing you, and you were seeing stars and spots. You felt him loosen his hold on you to try to help you breathe easier, but the world faded to black.
You awoke sometime later to find yourself wrapped in a blanket and Tohma sitting beside you, stroking your hair, obviously concerned and unwilling to leave your side. You mumbled something resembling "what happened", and he explained that you started holding your breath as you were cumming, but he didn’t get you down in time to keep you from passing out. “You really worried me,” he said softly. “I was afraid I’d really hurt you.” His voice had just the softest tremble on the last sentence. You were a little weak still, but you slowly sat up and scooted closer to him. You wrapped your arms around him and murmured, “You didn’t do anything wrong. I forgot to breathe, and you tried to help me. If anyone is at fault here, it’s me.” He kissed you softly and leaned his forehead on yours. “We’ll have to be more careful next time.” In an effort to lighten the mood, you pointed out that he made you cum so hard you passed out. He sounded a tiny chuckle and murmured that that’s certainly one way to look at it.
You spent the rest of the night talking and cuddling until the fire began to die down, and then you retreated to the tent. He had several blankets laid out on an air mattress, along with some very comfortable looking pillows. As soon as you were settled in, you cuddled up tight to him and kissed him lightly. You skimmed your fingers over his back, settling on the nape of his neck, allowing you to pull him closer into a deeper kiss. You felt him melting into your kiss and he wrapped his arms tightly around you. You pushed him over onto his back and straddled him pressing heated kisses all over his face and neck. “Are you sure you’re well enough?” he questioned softly. “Don’t push yourself too hard.” You rolled your hips down over his hardening cock, and teased that you’re well enough, and it seems you both want it. He sighed a soft laugh and took hold of your hips, “Just don’t overdo it.”
You pulled your shirt off, and his right after. Even if you were going to go at a slower pace, you still wanted to feel his skin on yours. He rubbed his hands lightly over your exposed skin, giving you a shiver. Even after all the times you were intimate, and all of the time you spent together, however brief, his touch never stopped feeling electric. You sighed against his lips before plunging into another passionate kiss. You rocked your hips on him, growing frustrated with the interfering fabric. You rose slightly so you could slide your pants off, and he did the same. You were back in his lap as quick as lightning, rubbing your already wet heat over his length, drawing a sigh from both of you. It was your turn to make him ache for it. He groaned as you teased his tip, letting it just graze your entrance and sink in just far enough to drive him wild, to make him fight the instinct to bury his cock to the bottom. You reached down between your legs and wrapped your hand around him. You began stroking his length, just enough to continue the tease, but not enough to get him off. Under normal circumstances, he would have already flipped you over onto your back or buried his length as soon as you played with the tip one too many times, but he was tolerating your teasing a lot more than he normally would. You knew that it wouldn’t be long before his resolve broke if you kept teasing him, and you weren’t done with the rough fucking from earlier. “You’re going to be in trouble again if you keep doing that,” he groaned in a playful warning. “That’s what I’m hoping for,” you moaned lustfully in his ear. “Don’t I need to pay for worrying you?”
In an instant, he had you flipped over his lap, face down with your ass in the air. “You do make a good point,” he crooned thoughtfully. He swung a stinging spank, making you cry out sharply. “But I think more than spankings are in order.” You felt his cock throb against your stomach, and your pussy clenched around nothing, eager for it to be him. He swiped his fingers up and down between your folds, pressing little teasing circles every time his fingertips touched your clit. You cried out loudly when he harshly plunged them into you, immediately homing in on your soft spots. Your thighs quivered as he fucked you on his fingers, with each touch feeling like lightning. You could feel his heart rate climbing as your moans got louder. These watches are practically sex toys. Feeling his heart beat faster turns me on so much. Your eyes rolled back in your head as you lost yourself in the delicious sensation of the way he fucks you. You barely managed to whimper that you’re right on the edge before you came. He backed you off but continued making you flirt with that edge for what felt like ages. He knew your tells, but he loved making you tell him before the first one and teasing you with almost letting you cum without actually giving it to you until you were practically in tears. You pleaded for him to let you have it, but he told you that you hadn’t earned it yet. He lifted you off his lap and situated himself behind you before roughly pulling your hips up and pushing your head down. He dragged his cock up and down in your folds, using it to tease your throbbing nub. You wanted him so badly it hurt, but you knew better than to try to push your hips back onto him when you’re having rough sex. The standing rule is that you’ll take it how he gives it and like it, and you always love it, but he’ll get especially rough if you misbehave. You knew he would stop without complaint if it went too far, but you didn't want to see how far that was.
“You must want it really badly. You’re so wet that it might get on the blankets,” he chided in a throaty voice. You whined that you need him inside you, and fuck you until you’re his good girl again. He huffed and gathered your slick, and then brutally slammed into you. You screamed in a blend of pleasure, surprise, pain, and wanton lust. He held onto your waist, tightening his grip until it hurt and used it as leverage to continue slamming into you repeatedly, your cries and the sound of skin slapping loudly reporting every time he bottomed out. “Touch yourself,” he commanded darkly. It took some fidgeting on your part to be able to keep one arm steady on the air mattress, but you did as you were told. His tone very, very rarely got this harsh, and it was hard to imagine what he might do if you don’t do what he says. The burn hadn’t fully faded yet, but the heat and friction he was fucking into you made it all the more enjoyable. Your moans and cries turned into chattering whimpers and panting as he started pushing you hard to the edge. “Tohma, I’m-“ you whined loudly. “Not yet,” he groaned, backing off enough to bring you back, frustrated and aching. The coil in your belly had only loosened slightly, but you both knew that every time he edged you, it tightened even further, and that you were going to burst when he finally broke you. You mewled desperate pleas for release, the tension and ache taking over all of your senses. “Beg for it,” he groaned harshly. You could tell that he was also approaching his breaking point by the little shudders in his voice and the increasingly erratic rhythm. His heart rate was about as high as you’ve ever felt. You whined pathetically, pleading in every way you knew how for it. “You’re going to be a good whore and keep breathing?” You cried yes in a shrill shriek, and he hummed and pushed you over the edge.
When the coil snapped, it was nuclear. The initial blast fired through you as though you were hit with a multi-ton bomb, and the waves that followed were brightly sparking particles and tendrils of fire pulsing in your body. Your toes and fingers vibrated with electrical energy, making them flex and curl involuntarily and your scalp tingled with buzzing static. Your brain had been completely wiped clean, and nothing but lights and the continued slapping of skin and the fires whipping from each one. You hadn’t finished cumming before you vaguely heard his use his stigma again, plunging you further into the powerful blast that was still ravaging your being. Though it felt like miles away, you could hear him cursing and groaned loudly, and his fingers were curling tighter into the soft skin on your belly. You heard him groan loudly and he buried himself as deep as he could go, the instinctive pumps pushed him to continue fucking you as he coated your insides. You were just aware of the world enough to feel his cock throb as his hips stuttered an erratic pattern and he finished and loosed his hold on your waist.
You flopped down on your side, facing his side of the bed, and he soon joined you, lying close and draping his arm over your shoulder. He leaned in close and kissed your forehead, the tip of your nose, and finally a soft, loving kiss on your lips. You twined your fingers through his hair, combing your fingers through it as best you could in your very exhausted and fucked out state. The two of you floated together in your shared luminous daze, tenderly touching each other and murmuring sweet things. You adored these moments- you got to see raw, unfiltered, unmasked Tohma, completely at ease and with that warm, soft glow that only you were allowed to glimpse. Your breath hitched as the warmth you were feeling began to overflow, and tears welled. He smiled softly and pulled you closer; bodies fully pressed in a complete embrace and kissed the top of your head when you buried your face in his chest. “I know, my starlight. I love you, too.”
You had set an alarm to wake you in time to go shower before your classes, and you were mildly confused on waking to see that it was still completely dark out. Right. It’s always night in Obscuary. Tohma had risen a little before you and was working on breakfast over the low flames of the remaining fire. “It should only be a few more minutes. I packed easy fare for our evening and morning. There are several coffee drinks in the cooler, if you’re interested.” Coffee. You’re definitely going to need the caffeine to keep you going, so you found one that sounded up your alley. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw him peeking at the container in your hand, and you smiled. Making a mental note. He’s so thoughtful. You cracked the can open and plopped down on the log next to him. “This was really fun. I’d love to do this again sometime,” you yawned, sleep still hovering around you. He leaned over and kissed your cheek and said that he’d also want to do it again sometime. Maybe over a weekend so you wouldn’t have to worry about getting back so early. You hummed and took a sip of your coffee and told him it’s a date.
Tohma downplayed the quality of the food he made for you. It was more in line with a western breakfast than what you were used to, but toast made over a fire with eggs and bacon was exactly what you needed to kickstart yourself before heading back to normal life. You had only worn casual clothes over to meet him, forgetting that it might look odd if you were seen walking back from another dorm in your civvies with a backpack of overnight stuff. You laughed to yourself when Tohma dressed in his uniform that he had pressed and hung in a suit bag on a nearby tree branch. It makes sense though. Tohma is never out of his uniform if he’s out of his room, so someone seeing him in his casual clothes, or a wrinkled uniform, for that matter, would draw way too much attention. After breakfast, you tried to help clean up the dishes and odds and ends, but he kept telling you to relax and intercepting you at every pass. After he swept you up under one arm and lifted you just enough for your feet to not touch the ground and told you in a teasingly stern tone to sit down and drink your coffee, you finally relented, but not without playfully pouting at him and kicking your feet before he set you down.
Once things were tidy enough for him to be willing to leave and later return to take everything out in sneaky trips, he walked with you until you were close to the exit from Obscuary’s grounds and kissed you goodbye. “I wish I could walk to all the way to your dorm. It feels wrong to have you walking alone this early.” You hummed at him and cupped his cheek. “I know. It’ll work out.” You kissed him softly on both cheeks and deeply on his soft lips. “We’ll see each other again as soon as possible,” you sighed lightly on his lips. You cooed sweet words to each other for a few minutes longer before you agreed that you had to go if you’re going to have time to shower and not be late for class. You checked your watch and saw that he left about ten minutes after you did. Just enough time for plausible deniability. You got back to your dorm and saw a piece of paper fluttering on your door, and your stomach dropped. Did someone know that you were gone all night? You didn’t have any missed calls or messages. Someone came out here with paper and… a thumb tack? They weren’t just stopping by and had their notebook. You felt slightly sick to your stomach as you closed the distance to the ominous paper stuck to your door.
“What are you doing?”
That’s all it said, and in handwriting you didn’t recognize and on odd notebook paper. It almost looked like unbleached paper with dark pink lines. You looked around, creeped out and bewildered, but you didn’t see anyone who seemed to be interested in watching your reaction. You tried your best to look like it didn’t bother you, in case the person was watching, and crumpled the creepy note up before heading inside. The instant your door was closed and locked behind you, you messaged Tohma. You didn’t know what else to do. Since this was a very unusual situation, he asked you to send him a picture of the note with some sort of vague request for him to help you look into who wrote this and why. You smoothed the wadded-up paper to the best of your ability and took a picture. It actually took several tries to get a decent one because your hands were shaking so hard. You decided to just go shower, even though you were seriously creeped out and feeling like you were being watched and try to just act like nothing happened.
You didn’t succeed in that in the slightest. Luca and Kaito were immediately questioning you, and then horrified that someone would do something like that. You tried to play it off like it was some sort of creepy practical joke, but they weren’t buying it. Jiro noticed that something was wrong when you came in for your health check. If even he notices that I’m that upset, I’m definitely showing it all over my face. You sighed irritably and tried to think of someone who might be able to check your dorm for cameras or other spy stuff without drawing extra attention. You didn’t know who wrote it, so you didn’t know who would be okay to ask to inspect. You ultimately asked Tohma what he thought you should do, and he said that if you want anyone to look, it should be Mio. Out of anyone on campus, he has the most knowledge on gadgets, and he isn’t one to spread gossip. If he finds something he’ll just remove it and probably take it apart to see if there are any clues about where it came from.
You did exactly that, and he was able to come over pretty quickly after you explained what happened. He said that he was sorry to hear that someone is being a creep and began poking through every small crevice or possible hiding place in your dorm. He offered to check your room, if you were comfortable with the idea, and you gratefully accepted. He ended up checking nearly every room and found no evidence of surveillance equipment, regular or anomalous. You breathed a sigh of relief that you were at least getting privacy inside your dorm, but what if there was something outside watching your comings and goings? You couldn’t ask Mio to survey the entire area in front of your home, so you decided to try to look around yourself. You thanked him deeply for putting your mind at ease, and he just smiled and rubbed the back of his neck. “It’s no big deal. I needed a break from my current project anyway.” His eyes flicked briefly to your watch, and he smiled with a light blush. “I should probably get back. Take care.”
Tohma wasn’t kidding when he said that Mio doesn’t talk about people’s business. He definitely recognized his work and didn’t say a word about it. Now that he had left, you decided to conduct your own investigation, being sure to lock your door tightly behind you. There might not be anything in there right now, but I’m not leaving any chance for someone to get in and set anything up. You wandered around your dorm and through the grounds surrounding, looking into trees, bushes and even refuse containers, mailboxes, and other places that could easily hide something tiny. You got a lot of strange looks, especially when you were looking intently at the trash cans, but you didn’t care. You needed to feel safe again. If whoever left the note is watching from nearby, they must be loving watching your unease driving you to do strange things. Maybe making you feel crazy and uncomfortable was the point, and you were letting it get to your head because you were working so hard to keep a secret.
Your paranoia calmed down over the next several days, but it never left. It was especially bad at night- you were alone and it would be easy for someone to hide and sneak up on you when you went inside each night. It had gotten so bad that you started asking Luca to walk you home at night. Kaito tagged along like he always does, and so the three of you tried to talk and laugh as though this was the most normal thing in the world, and they would wait until you were inside and the door locked behind you. You and Tohma agreed to keep all of your meetings at Frostheim until everything is sorted out. He didn’t recognize the handwriting either, and hadn’t managed to track the person down yet. Not being able to see each other like you had been doing was agonizing, and you bitterly resented the creep who left the note.
Over the course of the next few weeks, your fear began turning to anger. What gave them the audacity to scare someone so badly? Just who do they think they are? What were they hoping to accomplish? Scaring you silly? Okay, but why? You had reached the point of almost hoping to run into the jackass who did this to you, just for the sake of being able to rip them a new ass. You knew that, logically, it might be hard for you to physically fight someone, but that didn’t stop you from wanting to backhand the creep so hard that their ancestors felt it. Just when your nerves were starting to settle again, and your friends were walking you home out of habit at this point, there was a new note stuck to your door. The three of you froze when you saw it. Luca was the first to reach the door, and read the note out loud:
“What are you so worried about?”
It was the same handwriting as before, and the same odd notebook paper. Your stomach dropped through your feet and your mouth went dry, and you started to feel dizzy. You felt arms wrap around you, slowly guiding you down to the ground. You could hear your friends’ voices, speaking rapidly around you, but it was muffled, as though you were listening through a wall. You felt light tapping on your cheeks, and Luca’s voice cut through the fog that you had fallen into. “Y/n, wake up. Come on, you’re okay.” He was speaking softly, like he was trying to comfort you, but the edge in his voice betrayed his worry. You groaned as the fog and dark spots started to fade, reality slowly coming back into focus.
“You fainted,” he said softly. “I don’t think you should be alone here tonight. We can take some of the spare rooms and stay here with you, or you should come back you Frostheim and one of us will give you our room for the night.”
“Let me pack some things,” you replied, voice quivering. “I don’t want to be anywhere near here tonight.”
They insisted on coming in with you, just in case, and you grabbed everything that you would need overnight as fast as your legs and shaking hands would allow. You dipped into your bathroom for a moment to send a message to Tohma about what’s going on as you were grabbing your toiletries. You felt his pulse rise rather sharply, and he sent you a message back, but you unfortunately couldn’t read it just yet. Not until you’re alone again. You finished packing, with your friends insisting on taking your bags from you as you walked. “You’ve already fainted. Let us take care of your bags,” Luca comforted you when you protested. Kaito yelled at him for being smooth as you locked the door and walked briskly back to Frostheim.
Upon your return, you insisted on talking to Tohma to make sure that this was okay with house leadership. Or so you said. “I don’t want to bother Jin with this,” you nervously laughed in response to why you’re asking the vice-captain instead of the captain. “Besides, playing some chess might help calm my nerves, if he’s still in the vault. I haven’t started my homework yet, and I’m still too shaken up to focus.” Another probing question came about why you’d want to play chess instead of talking to your friends about what’s happening. “Chess is quiet, and I’m not ready to talk about what’s happened. I need a calm distraction.” Kaito started to ask another question, but Luca interrupted him, saying that it might be good to talk to a house leader anyway, in case an emergency change in housing is called for. "Ishibashi-San might know what to do to find a solution to keep Y/n safe.” His statement was met with grumbling, but they walked with you down to the vault. As luck would have it, he was still there, face calm and cool, but his heart was still pounding.
“S-sorry if I’m interrupting anything,” you called softly. You feigned like you hadn’t just told him what was happening, and played up your best “I’m scared and need help with this new scary situation” act. It didn’t take much for you to show the nervousness, but trying to pretend like you hadn’t shared anything was a challenge. As luck would have it, Luca had pocketed the note while you were dashing around your dorm. “We found this stuck to her door,” he stated as he passed it to Tohma. “This is the second time someone has stuck a note like this to her door. I didn’t think it was a good idea for her to stay alone tonight.”
“I’m inclined to agree,” Tohma said thoughtfully, looking the note over with a careful eye. “It’s unusual paper, wouldn’t you agree?”
“Yes, sir, but we wanted to make sure that it would be alright for her to take one of our rooms for the night. It seems improper for her to share with either of us.”
“There’s no need for her to take either of your rooms. There are a few unused rooms upstairs. I’ll prepare one.” He rose and walked over to the little counter where he made tea and poured you a cup, doctoring it up just the way you like it. “Here, this will help your nerves. I’ll be back in a few moments.” You sat and sipped your tea in tense silence, your friends awkwardly hovering around you. “It’s lucky that there are open rooms. They might insist you stay here since there’s space,” Luca pondered. What a double-edged sword. You’d be so close to him, but it would be nearly impossible to sneak around overnight without someone noticing. It might be possible during the very late hours, though. “Yeah, maybe,” you murmured into your cup. “I guess we’ll see what happens.” Kaito was unusually quiet until a thought hit him. “You don’t think it’s a stalker, do you? I’ve read about th-," Luca cut him off with a sharp look. “Sorry, sorry,” he grimaced. “So, you play chess?” he stammered. “How, uh, does it work?”
You fumbled your way through an explanation, thankful for the distraction, but itching for some quiet time with your secret boyfriend. As promised, he returned after only a short time and told you that your room is ready whenever you want to go to bed. You thanked him, both sincerely and in the act that the two of you maintained. “I don’t think I’m ready for bed yet. If it's okay, can we play for a bit? I need to unwind a little.” He smiled and gestured to the you seat. “I’ve taken the liberty of preparing the room next to mine, in case you should need something during the night.” Kaito started to object to your room being by Tohma’s, rather than closer to his and Luca’s, but Luca deflected him again, assuring him that Tohma assuredly has only good intentions for you, and is just trying to be helpful. There were a few more grumpy protests before Luca practically dragged Kaito from the room. “She needs to relax before bed. She’s human and needs sleep more than we do. Let’s leave them alone.” You thanked him with your eyes and turned to the board.
“Did you get my message?”
“I felt it come in, but I couldn’t get away again to look at it.”
He smiled and said that he had invited you to stay here for safety and then walked around the table to kneel in front of you and pull you into a deep embrace. You didn’t realize how tense you had been until you started melting in his arms and then broke into wracking sobs. “Who is doing this? Why?” You choked on bitter, angry, and frightened tears. “I don’t know, but I will find out. I’ve been looking for information, especially where this paper came from. It’s unusual, so not many people would have it,” he cooed, fingers stroking your hair. You sat there, wrapped in his arms and weeping violently, for a long time. You knew that your eyes were puffy and red and you had a headache for the ages, but it felt like a weight was lifted. Between the constant paranoia and missing him, you hadn’t fully realized how much everything was dragging you down. His smell was never particularly strong, usually a soft hint of soap and something faintly evergreen, but you drank it in like it was the water of life as he held you, comforting you with soft words and gentle touches. A veil of sleep started to fall over you, despite the cold and your pounding headache. His warmth was all you needed in that moment.
You did start dozing lightly on his chest, and he carefully woke you up, whispering softly that he should get you to bed, that you’ll be more comfortable lying down on a soft bed in a warm room. You sleepily pouted that you don’t want to go to your room and that you’re perfectly happy here. He exhaled the faintest laugh and cooed that he needs his arms for a moment. You leaned back against your chair again, still mostly asleep, but you heard the soft sounds of him walking around you. You were startled when he slipped his arms under your legs and behind your back, lifting you like his bride. “You can sleep in my room. You’re probably going to have trouble sleeping in a strange place and after what you’ve been through,” a wry smile breaking across his face. “Yeah, probably,” you almost giggled, just awake enough to catch on, and threw your arms around him and nuzzled into the crook of his neck.
It was a long walk to his room. You had never actually been there in all the time you have been seeing each other. Too many prying eyes under most circumstances, but you had a perfect excuse tonight. You were so distressed that you collapsed again. He wanted to keep an eye on you overnight. Of course he slept in a chair by the bedside. It would be improper for him to share a bed with you. He would never infringe upon your honor. You cried out a lot in your sleep. You kept having nightmares. You could practically hear his smooth explanations for everything in your head as he carried you. He had to set you down to unlock the door, and only then did you notice that he was also carrying your bags. You knew that, as a ghoul, he was far, far stronger than you and probably barely noticed the added weight, but you still felt a pang of guilt about him carrying everything and you for such a distance. He opened the door and gestured in, a sly smile playing on his lips. “After you,” he said softly.
If you had had to picture his room, it would have been tidy and neat, but it passed what you would have pictured. Everything was in its logical place- books in shelves, all laundry in the dresser or closet, not even a speck of dust or a rogue sock hanging from the hamper. You felt your face grow hot and suddenly felt very self-conscious about the very lived in state of your room. It wasn’t dirty by any means- no dirty dishes out or trash waiting to be thrown away or anything like that- but there was clutter here and there, and you didn’t always put your clothes away after they were done in the washer. His light touch on your back startled you from your musings. As if he could read your mind, told you that part of why it’s so clean is that he’s almost never here. Dusting and laundry are easy to keep up when you’re only home for a few hours a day. You nodded, still feeling a little odd about how different your living spaces were. “The bathroom is through that door. It’s private, so don’t worry about someone seeing you. Make yourself at home,” he murmured with a kiss on your cheek. “I need to clean up the tea pot and cups downstairs. I’ll be back in a few minutes.” He really is constantly on call.
You quickly washed your face and brushed your teeth before changing into your pajamas. You hadn’t expected to sleep with Tohma while you were in Frostheim, so you packed your more normal, less sexy pajamas. You had expected that you’d only be seeing your friends at most while in your pajamas, and the last thing you wanted was to catch their attention like that. Not really knowing what else to do, you perched on the edge of the bed, unsure of whether it mattered to him which side you slept on. Sleep was really getting its claws into you, drawing you down onto the mattress like a siren calling ships from the rocks. Just as you were hanging in the zone just before falling asleep, you heard the door open and him laugh softly. He kissed your forehead and set about getting himself ready for bed. You were just awake enough to feel the mattress dip beside you, and him pulling you into his little spoon. You sighed and ruffled his hair before turning over, with the intention of kissing him good night. One kiss turned into another, and another, and another, and your hands began roaming over his back. You cradled his neck with one hand, drawing your thumb softly back and forth along his jawline and turned your head slightly to allow you to kiss him deeper. You slipped your tongue over his lips, drawing a sigh from him. He wrapped his arms around you and rolled onto his back and pulling you up into his lap.
As soon as you were on him, you could feel that he was hard already, and you ground your hips against his. “I hadn’t expected that you’d be in the mood,” he whispered thickly. You puffed a little laugh and crashed your lips into his. His hands slid down your back and grasped your hips, grinding harder against you. A little moan escaped you, and he whispered that you’ll have to be really quiet, both of you. You whimpered a nearly silent yes on his lips. You felt him smile and run his fingers up under the hem of your shirt, with a touch as light as a feather, traced his soft fingertips up to your breasts. You sighed, fighting to stifle the cry that his touch was already drawing from you as he rubbed and squeezed over them, paying special attention to your nipples. You desperately held onto his sides trying to stay grounded enough to control your sounds. You had gotten so accustomed to letting it out in your room and your camping trip that having to be quiet again was a challenge. He whipped your shirt off, followed by his own before pulling every inch of your exposed torso to his. One hand cradled the back of your neck, the other wrapped around your waist, and he dove into your lips with a kiss that screamed of a deep aching desire, a hunger that hurt from such long starvation. Tears welled in your eyes, the ravenous desire in your heart now being fed.
It wasn’t long before you were both completely undressed, with your hips flexing purely on instinct, grinding your sopping wet pussy over his length. The fat tears of impending satisfaction were already forming along your waterline. He slipped his thumb down between you, tracing softly over your throbbing nub. You bit your lip to stifle the cry that threatened to rip from your throat and grabbed his wrist with a trembling hand. Your thighs were shivering and your body was tingling all over with anticipation. Combined with your desperately aching need for him and the way he was touching you, his deeply whispered question nearly sent you over the edge.
“How do you want it?”
“A-a-any way y-you give it,” you panted between shivering breaths.
“You choose tonight,” he groaned against your neck, “whatever you want, as long as you think you can stay quiet.” The last part came with a tiny grunt and a hard thrust upward to your heat. “M-maybe against the wall, o-or, ah, you on top,” you squeaked. “C-cover my mouth?” As he often did, he responded silently by taking action. He flipped you onto your back and clapped a hand over your mouth. “Shake your head if it becomes too much.” You nodded and hummed a very muffled “mmhmm.” With his free hand, he pushed your leg up toward your chest and teased your entrance with the tip and head of his cock. You were crying for it, pleading through the heavy grip he had over your mouth for him to let you have him. His hold didn’t hurt, but it was definitely going to capture almost any sound you might make. You heard him chuckle softly against your neck at your cries as he continued teasing you, dragging it up and down your folds, drawing circles on your clit, and giving you just enough of his cock to make you ache harder for it. He always has enjoyed teasing you to the edge of insanity. Your breath hitched, and he comforted you in a lightly mocking tone that he’s been teasing you too much if you’re about to cry.
He slid into you slowly, stretching you by the millimeter, his breath speeding up softly, but his heartbeat jumped dramatically. “I want to see how loud I can make you scream through my hand,” he sighed thickly, a slight thrill dancing in his voice. He pushed your leg upward and outward firmly and bottomed out so fully that it made you see stars. You knew that he’d have you over the edge within minutes if he wanted to, but he’s never been one for a quickie. You ran your fingers through his hair and tried to pull him in for a kiss, temporarily forgetting that you’ve been silenced. He chuckled and kissed your forehead and drew a long, slow thrust, pulling almost all the way out before pushing into you slowly- slow enough for the burning friction of him stretching you to fade almost immediately. He snapped his hips at the bottom of the thrust, and you cried out. The sound was almost completely stifled by his large hand. He continued the pattern of nearly pulling out completely and torturously slowly sliding back into you with a snap at the bottom. Despite being muffled, your cries and whimpers were getting louder. Not enough to be heard outside the room unless their ear was pressed to the door, but just loud enough for him to lightly scold you. He wasn’t being serious, but you were trying to control your sounds…. Until he hit several snaps in rapid succession. You couldn’t keep your cry in, and you whimpered a soft, desperate “mmhmm.” Your body was burning like a furnace, and your pussy was filled with molten metal and stars on the edge of going supernova. Your legs were quivering hard around him and your hands clutched feverishly onto the nape of his neck and shoulder. Your walls were throbbing and clenching down on him, his slow, teasing pace drawing out the length of time you were tightening, burning, and crying for release.
He had been whispering a blend of sweet and filthy things in your ears as he made excruciatingly hot and intense love to you. He caught your hand in his own, lacing his fingers between yours hand gripping your hand tightly. His heart was racing, and his movements were becoming shaky with his effort to hold himself back. Each breath he took carried a labored groan to match your muffled, shivering moans. He pressed his forehead to yours, and whispered, “You’re mine. I will always take care of you, no matter what comes,” before he bottomed out and snapped his hips over and over, driving you hard off the cliff edge.
Your vision went white and everything other than his body and yours vanished, overthrown by him inflicting crushing waves of liquid fire and galaxies’ worth of energy pulsing, burning through your body. Your extremities felt as though they were almost fizzing with sparking bubbles of light. Your mind was overtaken by a meteor shower of stars, and every muscle in your body flexed in time with the timing of each wave. Through the sound of your own heartbeat pulsing through your ears, you just barely heard him groan into the crook of your neck, using it to silence himself as he exploded with you. Your breathing could only come in frantic heated pants, punctuated by your attempts to scream and the slow, but deep and hard force of his pumps as he fucked you through both of your orgasms, trying to extend the life of both. You could still feel his cock twitching and throbbing inside you as you started to return to earth. He released his hold over your mouth and let himself lie down on you, and he didn’t let go of your hand. He trailed his thumb back and forth over yours, a silent statement of affection. Both of you were still breathing hard after several minutes, but all that mattered in that moment was the warmth that you two shared. You absentmindedly stroked his hair, somewhat sweat pasted to his face and neck, and he hummed a contented sigh.
After a while of quiet declarations of quiet adoration, he shifted his weight, and you noticed that he hadn’t ever gotten soft. How it escaped your attention was a mystery to you, but you didn’t care when he pushed a hard thrust into you. He managed to clap his hand over your mouth just before the moan escaped. Without a word, he dropped your hand, lifted you from the bed, one hand still covering your mouth, but the other now supporting your weight. You wrapped your legs tightly around his waist, and he used his grip under you to bounce you up and down on his cock several times before he pinned you against the wall. He thrust almost violently into you for a bit, making you scream into his hand every time he bottomed out, and then he suddenly groaned deeply in your ear, “I have a better idea.”
He carefully returned your feet to the floor, only to kneel to throw you over his shoulder with a light slap on your ass. You knew what he had in mind, and you couldn’t wait. While your position was fairly tame, basically missionary with a twist, his was more athletic and required at least one prop. Since you were so much shorter, he usually had you stand on a footstool or similar short item to make lining up with you easier. The second, and essential, was a large mirror. He introduced you to fucking in front of a mirror, watching everything happen while simultaneously feeling it. He liked being especially rough when he could watch your face and see your body reacting every time he bottomed out.
He put your feet back on the floor, only to spin you around and push your legs apart. He bent you forward and his body down just enough to slide into you, and then in one rapid, almost graceful, movement, he hooked one arm under your knee and the other under your arm and covered your mouth again. He lifted you completely off the floor, leaving one leg free to shiver and flail as he pounded into you. In a softly mocking tone, he whispered that it’s a pity that his hands are both occupied, and he needs you to help him by rubbing your clit. As best you could, you played like you were shy about it, hoping to draw his rougher side out more. “Are you going to do as you’re told, or will I have to use my stigma on you?” While it makes you cum almost instantly, his stigma often leaves your brain a little hazy, and the last thing you wanted was to be foggy before things really got started. You slipped your fingers between your folds and started rubbing your nub, sending little shivers through your body. “Good girl,” he growled before biting the crook of your neck.
He started bouncing you up and down hard, doing something that looked similar to a bicep curl, and pushing his hips up at whenever you dropped you on his cock. You were crying through his hand, and large tears of pleasure began forming on the edges of your eyes. He hotly growled words of degrading praise against your neck and ear, biting and sucking the crook of your neck and shoulder. He was always careful to only mark places that could easily be hidden under your clothes, but the marks he made were almost always very dark.
Your eyes had started to roll back in ecstasy when he ordered you to watch him use you. You fixed your eyes where you were joined, feeling especially heated every time you saw his length fully vanish into you. You always saw your juices making his cock glisten, but the moonlight streaming through his window somehow highlighted the wetness between you. The shine was thrown into high contrast, and the fluids running down your leg felt like there was a spotlight on them. The wet sounds that he pushed from you also seemed to be louder than usual in the hush of his room and the muffling of your voices. Your loose leg was quivering and flexing uselessly, desperately trying to find a foothold but only finding air.
The coil was already starting to tighten in your belly, spurred faster by watching how hard he fucked you and the filthy, degrading praises he was now panting in your ear. His heart rate was up, but it wasn’t enough to signal that he was close to his own end. Your walls were clenching around him, magnifying the delicious, hot friction that was driving all thoughts from your mind. You instinctively were rubbing faster, the need for your peak pushing you along. His voice drew you back from the edge. “Don’t you dare,” he groaned with an edge on his voice. “I’m not done using you.” You took your fingers off of your clit to let the tension cool a moment when he whispered softly, “I didn’t tell you to stop.” His whipping back and forth between “harsh, giving orders, and degrading words” and “softness, tender whispers, and expressions of affection” still messed with you from time to time, but you loved the unpredictability that came with it.
He slowed his movement ever so slightly, just enough to hold you back, but not quite enough to fully let you off the edge. Your free leg continued to flail and tremble uselessly until you managed to hook it around his, giving you a grip to hold yourself tighter to him, and a tiny amount of leverage to work yourself on him. He simply puffed a small laugh and praised your creativity when you pushed yourself up and down his length by mere centimeters, trying to take him harder at the bottom of every pump. Under normal circumstances, he would have you screaming and begging him to fuck you harder, to let you descend like a star shower into the wildfire that he had lit in your cunt, but his hand stopped you from asking for the release that your need was growing frantically for.
Though your voice was mostly silenced, the whimpers and cries that made it past were shrill, at a pitch that would be called a shriek if it were allowed to sound through the air. Tears were rolling freely down your cheeks now. You were so close to cumming that it was starting to ache in your pussy, the coil winding tighter and the layers growing thicker and hotter with every thrust and fluttering touch over your clit. You were starting to sweat enough to where his grip on you slipped slightly, prompting him to hold you so tight it almost made it hard to breathe. His body was slick from your shared sweat, and every bounce heightened the slippery heat between you. Your pussy was so tight on him that you would swear that you felt the veins of his cock rubbing over your walls. Every muscle and tendon in your being had gone rigid from the tension of your need, and the sparks in your mind were about to override your control. He bit your ear lightly and trailed his lips lightly over the edge before whispering, “It feels like you really want it. is my good, sweet little whore asking permission?” You frantically hummed yes through his fingers. “You can let it go; you don’t have to hold back. Let it out.”
Within seconds, the world exploded inside you and you were wrapped in a dense blanket of stars, sparkling their light and heat throughout your body. Your hair glistened. Your fingers and toes curled from the waves of light flowing through them. New stars were being born and pushed into a new galaxy with every rough thrust and desperate rub over your pulsing hot clit. You had thrown your head back against his shoulder and his grip followed, and the way he held you pushed further delicious heated tingles out from his hard holds on you. He continued to whisper filthy, degrading praises and love into your ear and reminded you to keep watching as the star shower took you. You looked down through teary eyes to see your juices dripping from your pussy as each clenching wave hit you. “You’ve made such a mess,” he murmured thickly as he bounced you harder, the wet sounds getting louder and sloppier as he did. He figured out very early into your relationship that it was very easy to push you into multiple orgasms in rapid succession if he got rougher or more intense. He was fully doing both tonight. “Don’t stop rubbing yourself,” he groaned harshly, bouncing you harder still. “Remember to watch it happen.”
Another orgasm crushed over you before you had a chance to recover from the first. The arm that he was holding you up under spasmed, nearly letting you fall from his hold. You recovered and laced the fingers on that hand through his to stabilize yourself while the rest of you shook and flexed harder than you would ever have expected. The blanket of stars wrapped tighter around you, giving you slight tunnel vision and you were seeing spots. Oh no. You recognized this from earlier, and you frantically started shaking your head to tell him that something was wrong. He uncovered your mouth, and you could only gasp, “need- to- breathe-.” After a moment, you got yourself back under control and moaned that you were ready to keep going. “Are you certain? I don’t want to push you too hard.” You hummed, and he clapped his hand back over your mouth and dragged long, slow thrusts, pulling almost all the way out before sinking fully into you. Watching his length fully vanish into your heat was always incredibly erotic and a little odd, given his size. It was only a short time before he had you shaking and moaning again.
He had lost some of his own steam when you had to stop, and he was fucking you harder by increments to reclaim it. His groans were getting thicker, his breath was growing more labored, and you could feel the tension in his muscles returning and growing slowly. He pushed harder and harder, and you were seeing stars behind your mind. He was going to make you come undone again, and soon. You whined a shivering “mmhmm” at him to tell him you were getting close again, and he responded by kissing your neck and sweetly whispering, “go ahead.” Your vision went white and your heart was pounding in your ears so loudly that you could barely hear the loving things that he was cooing into your ear. The star blanket had fully engulfed you, and you pulsed with ripples of heat and light. From the depth of space, you could hear that he was panting harder, groaning louder into your neck, trying to hold the sounds of his impending release back. As your hearing returned, you could hear his teeth grinding. You raised your weakened arm, hand still coated in your slick, and tapped the hand over your mouth softly. He moved just enough to let you speak, and you whispered thickly, “Let it out, my love.”
He broke almost instantly. His best effort to control his throaty, deep yell was all but ineffective. He was able to dampen it into the crook of your neck, but it still echoed in the quiet of his room. His entire body went rigid, and, by reflex and instinct, buried his cock as far in as humanly possible and pumped hard and deep through his own star shower. He groaned between sharp gasps, and he rearranged his arms just enough to wrap you into a hug that screamed of his need for a tether to hold himself steady as he crashed through throbbing waves. As his explosion slowed, his hold on you started to slacken, allowing you to put your feet back on the floor. You unsteadily turned to him and buried your face in his powerful chest, and he pulled you tight and laid his face on the top your head with a kiss. You stood there, wrapped up in each other silently, but your touches told each other more than words ever could.
After some time of reveling in each other’s touches, he murmured that you both need showers, and that there’s a small mess on the floor to deal with. He made a sound like could be almost taken as a whisper of a laugh, but it was so soft and sleepy that the humor wasn’t reaching his voice. You hummed at him, not ready to let go, but also recognizing the factual statement. You softly pouted playfully, whining just a little that you don’t want to. He laughed again and asked if him joining you might change your mind. You smiled and said yes. “Go wait for me in the bathroom. I’ll be along in a second.” You did as you were told and felt a little bad for the fact that he was probably cleaning your shared mess on his own.
A few moments later, he came in and turned the water on without a word. The shower stall wasn’t huge, but it was enough to comfortably fit the two of you. You took turns at tenderly washing each other’s body and hair, with little massages coming as you passed over every inch of each other. You pressed light, tender kisses all over as the soap and sweat were rinsed away. After washing, you softly dried each other and taking turns at applying lotion to the other. You hadn’t really thought about it, but it makes sense that he uses lotion with as soft as his skin is. After all of that, you put your respective pajamas back on and climbed back into his soft, inviting bed. You curled right up to his side, putting your arm around him and your head on his chest. You were surrounded by his slow steady heartbeat, and it was going to have you asleep in no time. He slipped his arm under your neck and embraced your shoulders, and he held onto your hand with the other. “I love you,” you yawned, nuzzling into him. He kissed the top your head and sighed, “I love you, too, my sweetest starlight.”
For the first time in literal weeks, you arose feeling refreshed and calm, still wrapped in Tohma's strong, warm arms. You felt so loved, so safe in this space that you got a little teary and cuddled tighter to him, drawing a soft, sleepy groan from deep in his chest. "Good morning," he yawned on the nape of your neck, squeezing you in a deep back hug. "Did you sleep well?" You hummed a sleepy yes, you hadn't slept that well since the first note, and you felt so safe with him. He smiled groggily against your neck, placing a tender kiss, "You are. I'll always protect you," he sighed with another squeeze. You threaded your arms around his and held his hands, wishing that this moment would never end, that the soft golds of early morning would linger, lighting the world just enough to bring warmth while it yet slept.
You pouted when he nudged you, whispering that it was probably time to get up, if both of your were to be ready for the day and early enough to escape prying eyes. The reminder that you were still dating in secret always gave you a little twinge of sadness, but you decided that you were far happier to have finally spent a night with him, and being able to wake up somewhat normally with him made your heart sing. You and he danced smoothly around each other as you got ready for your respective days, occasionally pausing for kisses. The kisses got a little heated more than once, and it was more than a little difficult to pull away and finish shuffling through your routines.
"I should walk you, at least as far as the main doors. The dorm has a lot of winding hallways," he said, that sly smile that makes your heart flutter breaking across his face again. You giggled and agreed, starting to shoulder your backpack. He tutted at you and took your bag from you. "You're a guest in this house." He stroked your cheek, fingers settling on the nape of your neck, as he whispered, "And my guest, no less. I'm taking care of you," He pressed a soft, sensual kiss on your lips. You sighed on his lips and ran your fingers carefully through his hair, not wanting to undo his work. He sighed a little laugh, "We're going to be late if we don't stop." "I know. I wouldn't mind, though," you teased. He laughed quietly on your lips, "You're going to be in so much trouble later."
He escorted you through the frozen halls, engaging in normal small talk, just in case someone was within earshot. You knew it was a long walk from the vault to his room, but you hadn't realized just how far, and how many branches you had walked past. You did have your face tucked into the crook of his neck, after all. The pair of you did catch a few odd looks from a few early risers, but there were almost no other people until you reached the lobby. Even there, very few students were up that early, so you were able to escape with little notice. You had to suppress a giggle when Tohma gave you a formal goodbye before turning sharply on his heel and walking off to get started on his day.
Your day came and went, almost entirely without incident, though your friends, or more accurately one of your friends, asked about your night, how did you sleep, did you end up needing anything, how late were you up, did he go to your room, did you go to his- a massive barrage of snooping questions, all of which were easily dismissed between your and Luca's deflections. After the end of your classes, you still had a few things to take care of, including another health check. True to form, Jiro commented flatly that your vital signs were greatly improved, and that you seemed to be in a much better state. Muscle memory carried you to your dorm, and you got a little chill at remembering what you had found just the night prior. You decided that, since you're right here, you may as well pick up a few more things to make your stay a little more comfortable. Your heat tingled just a little at realizing that you'll be sharing Tohma's bed again tonight, and that you're in trouble.
You rejoined your friends for dinner and a little studying in the library before returning to Frostheim for the night. You and Tohma had agreed that, to keep up appearances, you would go to the "your room" once you return, or once you're "too tired" to continue whatever you're doing, and he would come get you when he returns to his room for the night. You disliked that you couldn't just go to his room to wait for him, but the light would be visible under the door, and that it would be visible from quite a way down the hallway from his room. You stopped in the vault for a short game of chess after dinner and excused yourself to go do your homework before it got too late. In all honesty, that was only a half truth. You had managed to get most of your homework done earlier in the evening, but the bigger reason that you wanted to leave was that there was a group of girls who kept glaring at you and seemed to be talking about you, right in front of you. Frostheim girls are notoriously catty, you reminded yourself, trying to keep yourself from getting too worked up. Why are they hanging out down here, anyway?
You returned to "your" room and tried to finish your homework, but your thoughts kept circling back to the catty girls. There seemed to be one who was far more hostile than the others, but you had no idea who she was. You might have seen her before, but you have so little contact with the general student that you couldn't be sure. You groaned, frustrated that these catty, privileged brats were occupying your mind when you should be just finishing your tasks before sneaking away with your boyfriend for another night of fucking or love making, maybe a bit of both, before settling in to sleep wrapped up in each other. You felt his pulse suddenly speed up, ripping you from your frustrations. You texted him, asking if everything is ok, knowing that he wouldn't be able to use his watch in front of whoever or whatever has set him off.
He texted back that everything was fine, that the catty girls had begun arguing amongst themselves, loudly, and that he had to remove them from the vault. They tried to argue with him about it, and he just had to remind them that he is the vice-captain, and that he is the more reasonable house leadership figure, and they surely would prefer to not have to have the king get involved in their squabbles. They left without another peep, and he is nearly done downstairs for the evening. Your heart leapt at the last portion of his message.
You paced the floors of your room for what felt like hours, waiting for him to knock your agreed upon pattern. Even though you were in an easier position to communicate and see each other, there were still measures that you were taking to ensure that neither of you were caught off guard by a third party. He finally knocked the soft sound that you had been itching for, and the instant your door was open enough, he threw you over his shoulder and closed your door before taking you to his in long strides.
The hand he had wrapped over you was squeezing and lightly spanking you on the remaining short walk to his room, and you were burning alive in anticipation of what was to happen next. He had preemptively partially opened his door, so concerns about being seen were reduced. once inside and the locked closed, he kept you over his shoulder, now trapping your legs tight against his chest with the arm that had been squeezing on you, and traced the fingers of his free hand up the backs of your legs and teased your already throbbing nub. "I told you that you're going to be in trouble," he groaned with an amused lilt. He pushed your panties to the side and caressed circles on your clit. You had to bite your lip to stifle the little moan that was already threatening to escape. "It seems like you've been eager to find out what sort of trouble you're in," he whispered thickly, sinking a finger slowly into you.
Your legs tried to shiver at the sensation, but you were all but immobilized in this position. You had to settle for rubbing your hands up and down his back, as you couldn't get your hands on anything else. A loud gasp and little whine got away from you when he sunk a second finger into your clenching core. Unlike most times when you've been "in trouble," he was going very slow, giving you just enough to keep you aching, hungry for more. Each pump was growing a slow burning fire in your belly, and the cinders were smoldering into something that will blaze out of control when he allows it. "Please put me down," you whimpered pathetically, "It's getting hard to breathe."
He hummed and carefully laid you down on the bed, more to reduce noise than anything else, and laid down beside you. "Good girl," he purred on your lips. He picked right back up where he had left off- fucking you on his fingers so slow that it hurt in all the right ways, but now showering your with slow, hot kisses. Your breath shivered on his lips, and you combed your fingers through his down soft hair and tenderly cradled the nape of his neck. He shifted slightly, allowing him to reach the zipper on the side of your skirt and unzipped it slowly- just fast enough for you to hear it as he pulled the tab, but slow enough to make you get fidgety. He didn't have a pattern, per se, but taking your lower garments off first often meant that he was fully intending to go down on you.
On nights like this, when it seemed like he had decided that your "punishment" for misbehaving was to take it agonizingly slow, he made you ache. He took a different kind of pleasure in holding you on the edge of breaking, sometimes for literal hours, and making you beg through sobs to let you cum. When he finally allowed you to, he would then switch tactics, using your overstimulation as means to see just how many orgasms he could string together before you were a twitching mess, sobbing for an entirely different reason. Even with gentle touches, he could still make it hurt wonderfully.
He pulled his fingers from your heat just long enough to pull your lower garments from your hips and deposit them by your feet and slipped them back in with the same achingly slow pace that he had been maintaining to this point. Despite the slow pace, he was already pushing wet sounds from your pussy with each thrust. "T-Tohma," you whimpered on his lips. He hummed and slipped his tongue past your lips, dancing a slow, sensual pace with yours. You broke the kiss, just long enough to whisper in a trembling voice that you need him. He tipped his nose off yours, and groaned, "In due time, starlight." He pressed another rich kiss on your shivering lips, slowly melting into you like the sweetest candy.
He continued showering you with soft, heated kisses, now slowly popping the buttons down the front of your shirt, lightly tracing his fingers over your newly exposed skin, making you gasp and shiver. Your thighs were quivering with need and anticipation. You whispered softly, "Please?" He smiled on your lips, tutted you, and kissed his way down your neck to your chest, tongue flitting lightly over your nipple. "You clenched," he sighed with a soft laugh before sucking on it in a feathery light touch. You gasped, your back arching sharply as his touch pulsed a warm wave to your core. Your skin was tingling at his every touch as though he was sending the gentlest electrical waves shivering through you.
He ever so slowly kissed his way down your body, giving you tiny love bites here and there before settling between your legs. He wound an arm around your hip to press down on your stomach, both immobilizing you and increasing the pressure he was rubbing on your g spot. Your legs were nearly vibrating from just the increased pressure, and the light tongue flick he visited on your clit made you whine softly. He began drawing barely there circles on your bud, and your thighs tightened over his shoulders. The smoldering embers had become a full blaze in your belly, and the heat was spreading rapidly through every square inch of your body. The tears of need and ecstasy began bubbling up in the corners of your eyes, and a tiny, breathy sob slipped past your lips. "Not just yet," he purred from between your quaking thighs, pulling his fingers from your pulsing heat, flicking his tongue over your clit once more.
He rose and slowly undressed, clearly enjoying seeing the feral hunger that was all over you. You subconsciously licked your lips several times as each garment was opened and discarded on the floor with yours, and you freed yourself from your remaining clothes. Once fully undressed, he rejoined you in his bed and lifted you enough to move you to the center and then pushed your thighs apart. He kissed you softly, laid his weight down on you and slipped one hand under your shoulder. He trailed the fingers of his other hand slowly down your body and wrapped them around your thigh. Your entire body was shivering with arousal and feeling the tip of his length just barely kissing your opening was making your heat ache all the further. He pushed your leg up to your chest and dragged the head of his cock up and down your slit, teasing your clit on each pass.
You were gasping and mewling little shivering breaths and you ran your fingers over his back and shoulders, occasionally instinctively flexing and scratching him. He pressed another slow, deep kiss on your puffy, shivering lips, muffling your gasp when he slipped the head of his length just inside you, giving you a taste of satisfaction without actually fully giving it to you. He slipped it in and out slowly, each thrust in making you moan quietly for more. Your breath was nearly stolen when he pushed in all the way to the bottom. Your walls squeezed down hard, heightening the burn that always came when he stretched you.
Had it not been for his kiss, you would have cried out loudly when he bottomed out, finally filling you the way that you had been desperately aching for since he brought you to his room. He took a firm hold on your thigh and pulled a long, slow thrust, pulling almost all the way out before bottoming out again with a slow hip roll. You held him tight and tried to roll your hips in rhythm with his, but he scolded you softly, reminding you that you're still in trouble. You whimpered yes pathetically, a heavy tremble in your voice. "Good girl," he groaned from deep in his chest, pushing another deep thrust into your clenching heat.
Your legs shook a little harder every time he bottomed out, and your muscles flexed with every heated wave that rippled from your belly. A slowly tightening cable was twisting inside the forging fire that was gradually approaching a melting point. "T-T-T-Tohma," you moaned in a breathy stutter, "I'm ah- haa- aa." He sighed, "In due time. Not just yet." You whimpered your frustration softly on his lips, and he silenced you with another kiss, slipping his tongue past your lips. You gasped sharply through his kiss when he snapped his hips at the bottom of the next thrust. You felt him smile on your lips before pressing another sensual kiss. Your body was vibrating with the electricity and the energy winding the cable was pure, primal fire.
He held you there, right on the cliff's edge, grinding slow, luscious thrusts deep in your heat, gripping and squeezing the soft parts of your body, and raining a long stream of kisses from his heart on your puffy, trembling lips. Your hands trembled, roaming over his muscled back, feeling his muscles flex and release each time he pumped, and your fingers curled reflexively each time, sinking your nails into his skin. Tears were fattening in the corners of your eyes, threatening to roll freely at any moment, and your breath was reduced to hitching sobs and shivering cries. "Sh, sh, sh. We have to be quiet, starlight," he whispered lovingly into your ear, "Into my shoulder if you need to." You murmured a tiny, tearful yes against his neck and placed a soft, but trembling, kiss on the crook of his neck, burying your face there.
He pushed the thigh that he had been holding slightly more upward and hooked your leg over his shoulder. He slipped his hand around the back of your head, helping you to stay pressed into his shoulder. "I'll help you hold the sound in," he cooed thickly into your sweat pasted hair before pushing an especially deep roll when he bottomed out. Your hands were clutching desperately onto him trying to both keep your both your face buried and to keep yourself sane at the very edge of breaking. In a hot, breathy whisper, he said the words that broke you: "let it out, my beloved starlight."
The cable snapped in a fiery blaze, the stored energy now set loose in an explosive blur of sparks and light. You felt effervescent with shimmering heat, bubbling up from your soul, through your core, and it pulsed like radiant beams of white-hot heat. Every nerve was burning in an electric storm, and each muscle tensed in rhythm with the pulses of the heat whipping through your body. You were trying so hard to hold your cries in, and trying to muffle your sounds with his help, but some still managed to break through, quieted though they were. It was coming from another galaxy, but you heard him asking if he should cover your mouth again. In between cries of bursting ecstasy, you whimpered yes, knowing that he's going to start seeing just how many times he can make you cum before you're a shivering, sobbing, deboned mess. He traced his fingers from the back of your head to your cheek and guided your head onto his pillow, then he traced his fingers lightly around to cover your mouth.
That was the only break he gave you before sinking bottoming out and rolling his hips a little harder, and his thrusts were staying deeper than before. He was hitting your sensitive spots faster and more firmly, and you had only barely started to come down from the high of the first before he had you teetering on the brink of the next. You whimpered a shivering, "mmhmm," into his hand, now firmly holding over your mouth. You were quivering weakly in anticipation of the next crushing wave, knowing that at any moment he was going to snap the renewed cable.
And he did. Your vision went white and your pulse pounded heavily in your ears. You heart felt like it was going to burst from your chest as the next waves of fiery light washed over and through your body. Tears were streaming freely from your eyes and the mewling cries that were ripping their way from your throat only made it to Tohma's ears. "Let it all out, my love," he murmured just before throwing you into another inferno of pleasure. His thrusts were all deep, increasingly sharp rolls, and you had lost track of the starts and stops of each orgasm, each burning series of waves blurring into the next.
Your body was growing weak from the constant muscle spasms that came with each heated wave, and you were struggling to even hold onto his shoulders, and the only thing keeping your leg in position was the way his arm was wrapped around it to be able to reach your mouth. He started whispering sweet words of adoration against your neck and drawing longer, faster pumps while holding your shoulder tighter to steady you. The bottom of each continued firing waves through your body, but the length of each thrust gave you just a moment to breathe in between. On the edges of your blissed out mind, you could feel the straining of his muscles as he was now allowing himself to chase his own pleasure. "Can you hold your sounds?" he gasped in a throaty tone. You hummed a yes through his hands, and he promptly slipped his hand onto the back of your head and pulled you into a hungry, sensual kiss with a heavy groan.
His muscles continued to tense and flex, but each tense held longer and tighter. His groans deepened and shuddered, as his breathing grew ragged. You could feel that his pulse was racing, and you knew that meant that he was right on his own edge, but he was trying to prolong his edge as he had done yours, allowing the tension to build behind it so that the break is all the more powerful when he lets himself tip over. With your miniature breaks, you had managed to summon the strength to curl your fingers through his hair and squeeze your arm around his back. He pushed your mouth open and danced his tongue over yours and grasped your shoulder harder. He groaned sharply into your mouth and bottomed out with equal sharpness. He continued pumping sharply with stuttering hips as he coated your insides with multiple ropes of cum and sounded his own pleasure into your kiss.
When his own crushing waves rolled past, he laid his weight down on you, both of you breathing heavily and the best kind of weak- completely blissed and fucked out, and the only thing that existed was the warmth of your shared sparkling love and each other. He absentmindedly released the leg from his shoulder and then found your hand, loosely lacing his fingers between yours. The warmth of his sweeter side was threatening to make your heart overflow, and your breath hitched slightly. He turned his head and placed a kiss over your heart, and then settled back down, tracing his thumb gently over yours.
You both fell asleep like that for a while, completely wrapped in each other and blanketed in serenity. He stirred first, lifting his body carefully in an effort to not wake you, but the sudden loss of his heat woke you. You groggily asked him what time it was, and he replied that it was well before dawn, but you should both shower and get ready for bed properly. It was only after you rose that you both saw that, not only was the bedding wet with sweat, but you had also squirted. It had only happened a few times before, but it was still a little embarrassing to have made such a mess. As luck would have it, he had spare bed clothes on hand, and you firmly insisted on helping him change the linens. He laughed softly and said he'd let you help with this singular thing while you are a guest.
After changing out the linens, you showered together again, repeating the same soft, loving touches as you took turns at washing the sweat and fluids from your love away, to be followed by massaging lightly scented lotion into each other's body. You dropped into bed with him and cuddled close, putting your head on his chest and wrapping your leg around his. He wrapped you in what could only be described as a bear hug and kissed your forehead, and then on your lips when you turned upward toward him. "You really are my starlight," he whispered softly on your lips lightly stroking your cheek. "You mean the world to me." You choked back a love laden sob and whispered your own devoted statements of love and care. "Truly, I will care for and protect you, come whatever may," he murmured before pressing the warmest, sweetest kiss on your lips. You fully cried in happiness at his statement and swore your own statement to always be his light in the darkness, no matter how dark the world may become.
Synopsis: You're pissed all the way off, and want to unwind. You forgot about an important appointment, and you get a surprise for it
Contents: AFAB fem reader, PIV, dubcon if you squint, oral, fingering, cream pie
Smut below that cut, minors get outta here!
It had been another rotten day. Scratch that- week. Scratch th-. You know what? Things bite ass, and you're dying for a chance to unwind and just be left alone. You were just... done.
When you got back to your dorm, you decided that you were going invisible. You shut your phone off, logged out of your socials, and left all of your lights off, just in case. "Tonight, I am going to vanish, and everyone can just deal with their own shit for the night."
More than anything, you wanted to take a long bath, with bubbles and candles, and get into your favorite pajamas before you settle in with some junk food and watch however many things you want to watch before you fall asleep.
You forgot about something important.
There was a weird voice in your head repeating that over and over. You decided that it had to be just your overtired, burnt-out brain wanting to continue to run you ragged while you fix everyone else's problems. You lit your favorite scented candles, filled the bath with your perfect water temperature with just the right amount shimmering bubbles, and set your best pajamas and silkiest lotion by your fluffiest towel.
You slipped into the water, feeling your muscles immediately start to melt. The only thing that could have made this better would have been music, but that would require your phone being on. The silence was worth the guarantee that no one would be able to reach you. You were trying to put all of your grievances aside. They have occupied all of your time for literal weeks; they can stay out of your mind for a few hours. One thing kept getting past the happy thoughts wall. More accurately, he kept getting past the wall.
Jiro almost never asked for anything. No calls to do his laundry, or help him spy, or any other menial thing that shouldn't be your problem, but it somehow became yours. In fact, Jiro only ever seemed to expect you to show up to your appointments, but not much else. Moreover, it seemed like he was always watching out for you. It was a lot of little, quiet gestures that most people wouldn't notice, but coming from Jiro, these little gestures said a lot. He is a logical and efficient person, who never wants to waste time or effort, so little things like him bringing you a drink and snack from the campus store "because he was walking by" is really, well, sweet and meaningful.
Your brain started to wander through all of the times he has been there for you, even in quiet and socially awkward ways. He's gotten better about boundaries, but he still forgets to knock sometimes, or stands too close, but it's harmless and it makes you laugh a little now. And that time in the cemetery, when he just threw you over his shoulder... You breathed a little tremble, remembering how easily he lifted you, and how strong he is. He has had so many opportunities to use that strength to his advantage, and has always kept his touches respectful, though his fingers do linger a little sometimes.
His hands were always cold. It still gives you a jolt after all this time, even after all the exams he's performed. The contrast between the heat of your bath and his hands played heavily in your mind. Would it be especially jarring? Would the water be enough to warm his hands to a normal temperature? How would he touch you, if he found you like this? You squeezed your nipple lightly, a jolt of sensation running straight to your core. You trailed your fingertips down your belly, imagining that it was actually him touching you.
He has medical knowledge, so wouldn't he know exactly where to touch? Pinpoint precision, right?
You slipped your fingers between your folds, settling straight on your clit and rubbing back and forth over it. You softly moaned his name as the Jiro in your mind played with your nipple and swept his skilled fingers over your sensitive spot. In your mind, he was achingly, slowly increasing the intensity as he tightened the coil. Your legs started shaking and you cried out when mental Jiro pushed two fingers into your clenching pussy and began pumping them in and out rapidly, still attending to your nipple and clit. You were at the edge of snapping, and fantasy Jiro began fucking you, thrusting relentlessly as he sought your mutual pleasure.
The coil snapped and your back arched sharply as the heat and electricity cracked through your body. Your eyes were squeezed shut and you were screaming his name at this point, and the Jiro in your mind was calling your name back. He was edging toward his own end, and was panting and moaning your name.
"Jiro!"
"Y/n."
"Ahh, Jiro.
"Y/n. Y/n."
"Mmm, oh Jiro!"
".........Y/n."
That...... sounded too close. You froze, hoping to all things in the universe that what you thought was happening wasn’t happening.
You opened your eyes to see a confused Jiro standing over you with pupils completely blown. You would have died from embarrassment at that exact moment if you had the choice, but the universe had other plans.
“Y/n, you think about me while masturbating?”
“Y-yes.” You were shaking and on the edge of tears, unable to meet his eyes again. He didn’t say anything, but rather just reached his fully clothed arm into your bath and squeezed your breast, brushing his thumb back and forth over your hard nipple. You gasped at both the sensation and his sudden, decisive action. He never was good about giving warnings before doing things. Like walking into someone’s house unannounced.
"W-what are you doing here?" You asked between moans, gasps, and embarrassed sobs.
"You had an exam this afternoon, and weren't answering your phone. I was concerned, so I came over. The way you were screaming my name sounded like you were injured and needed help," he answered calmly, continuing to play with your nipple. "It seems that you need a different type of help."
Holding your eyes as much as you would allow, given the way to you kept looking away, he traced his cool fingertips down your torso, running them down your leg to your knee. He then, eyes still fixed on you, trailed them onto your inner thigh and back up to your heat. "Do you want this?" he asked in his usual flat voice, but his reddened cheeks and ears betrayed that he wasn't as calm as he seemed. He lightly rubbed his hand over your slit but didn't slip between your folds as he watched and waited for your reaction. You whined a shy yes, placing your hand on his cheek, circling to the nape of his neck and drawing him in for a kiss.
His skin was cool to the touch on his face as well, but it was setting you on fire all the same. His fingers were every bit as skilled as your fantasies and more- they went right to your clit and drew light circles with the pads of his fingers. You moaned on his lips. "S-so good." You thought you felt him smile, but your thoughts were stolen the instant he pushed his fingers inside you and continued working your clit with the pad of his thumb. You sighed his name and wrapped your arms tighter around him, kissing him more urgently as he brought you closer to the brink. You began thrashing in wild ecstasy, and he plunged his other arm into the water and pushed down on your stomach, effectively pinning your heat in place, and doubling the feeling his fingers were pressing against your g spot.
That was all it took. The heat in your core exploded and rocked you with wave after wave of heat and sparks. You cried his name over and over again as he continued to push ripples from your clenching pussy. He started sighing your name in response to your cries, and his kisses were becoming hungrier.
As soon as he fucked the last pulse from you, he lifted you from the bath and bride carried you to your room, a trail of water following you. As soon as he had laid you on your bed, he shed his drenched shirt, it hitting the floor with a strange plop. When you looked up a him, you were surprised at the feral desire all over his face, and the massive bulge straining against his pants. He looked you up and down, licking his lips, and asked if he could take his pants off as well. You nodded, fierce desire still residing within you.
It was bigger than you would have expected, even with how much you could see through his pants. It was long and very thick, and roughly the same color as the rest of him, but with a slight blush tone on the head. You pulled him into the bed with you and onto his back and started to situate yourself to give him head, but he caught your chin and shook his head slightly. "No?" you asked, confused. "I don't know why, but it feels wrong for you to do that," he murmured.
You nodded and kissed your way up his chest, finally ending your trek at his lips. You stroked your fingertips over his cock, which throbbed at your touch. "Is this ok?" He sighed thickly in response and deepened the kiss, hands kneading on the soft spots on your body. You wrapped your hand around it and began pumping up and down his length. You had never heard him gasp before this exact moment. No matter how hard the mission was, or how sick he was, his breathing was always calm and steady.
A fine mist of sweat broke over his skin, and he reflexively starting thrusting into your hand. He moaned on your lips just before he broke.
His body tensed and twisted the strength of the orgasm, and he continued thrusting into your hand, harder and faster, chasing more. He shot thick rope after thick rope all over his chest and stomach.
After some time, the throbs and muscle spasms subsided, but he didn't soften. He did, however, rise and clean himself with his still very wet shirt before plopping it back on the floor. He re-approached the bed, but rather than join you, he pulled you to where your hips were at the very edge and he knelt between your legs. He kissed his way up your quaking thighs and slipped his tongue just inside your folds, tickling a feather light touch on your clit.
"J-Jiro, ah, wait. Are you sure? Isn't it kinda weird that you can go down on me, but I can't go down on you?
"I know it's a hypocritical double standard, but it just feels wrong for you to do that. I won't do this if you're uncomfortable."
"It's okay. It's just confusing."
He hummed and swiped another soft, tender touch over your soft spot. You gasped softly under his touch and ran your fingers through his indigo waves. He swiped his fingers back and forth, wetting them before he plunged them deep inside you. "Fuck!" you cried loudly, your back arching sharply. He made an amused sound and again pushed down on your stomach, steadying you and increasing the strength of each press on your g spot. He began rolling his tongue in wild circles on your clit, taking delight in each cry and moan he pulled from you.
He was building a tension more powerful than you had ever managed on your own. The dam was threatening to burst at any moment, and your body was pulsing from the energy potential gathering in your heat. "Jiro- ah-ah!" you screamed, and the dam burst.
The world fell away, and all you knew was the way that the waves of heat and electricity crashed through every inch of you. Your mind was filled with stars and sparkling light, and your ears were ringing. He held tight on your stomach, still using the hold to make the pressure stronger, keeping the waves pulsing harder and longer.
You had become overstimulated and began twitching away from his touch, despite his hold. You panted his name softly and gestured with your arms for him to come hold you and be held by you. You pressed against together in a deep embrace, holding each other as though you would never get the chance again. You sighed contentedly against his chest, and he pressed a gentle kiss to your forehead. Even in this tender moment, you couldn't help but notice that he was fully hard and he was pressing it against your stomach.
After dozing slightly against his chest for a brief while, you felt him begin to shift against your front. Specifically, he was pressing and rubbing himself on your stomach. You weren't sure if he was awake, given that his breathing was deep and steady, so you looked up to see him staring fixedly at you, pupils dilated and cheeks flushed. "You're awake," he murmured with a kiss to your forehead. He smoothly turned you onto your back and pushed your legs apart with a carefully placed knee. He settled himself between your legs, one hand supporting his weight, and the other palming your breast. He was looking at you with the same feral hunger as before, but there was also a softness that you had never seen in his eyes.
He leaned in and kissed you, pushing your mouth open and licking the tip of your tongue. Jiro started grinding on you, with the tip occasionally flicking over your entrance. You were still wet from earlier, but he hadn't prepared you, and you were nervous to try to take him without it.
"Jiro... I'm not, uhm, prepared.... You're really big, you know?"
"Right, sorry" he moaned thickly, hand traveling from your breast to your heat. He rolled off to your side to give himself better access and pressed his cock into the soft flesh of your hip. He worked light circles on your still slightly oversensitive clit, flickering soft flashes of lightning through your pussy. You sighed Jiro's name, and he slowly pushed two fingers inside, scissoring them as he fucked you on them. You cried out at the welcome intrusion and the sensation of being stretched in small increments. "I've wanted to do this for so long," Jiro groaned against your neck. "I didn't think you felt the same way."
"I didn't think you did, either," you panted, "Fuck, you're so good."
He huffed and pumped his fingers faster while kissing your neck, grinding against your hip. His breathing was getting faster, and his grinding more insistent.
"I need you," he groaned in a pitch that was closer to a growl. He repositioned himself to kneel between your legs, still working you on his fingers. His eyes were dark with desire, and he licked his lips as his eyes flicked between your face and watching his glistening fingers fuck you. You nodded the next time you caught his eyes, and he immediately removed his fingers, now using that hand to rub his cock up and down your folds, wetting himself before the first thrust.
It burned like fire each time he thrust a little further, stretching you open just a little more. It hurt, but it hurt so good, and you didn't want him to stop. When he bottomed out, you wrapped your legs around him and rocked your hips. Still kneeling between your legs, but somewhat bent down, he straightened up and lifted your hips, leaving only your shoulders and neck on the bed.
"Put your legs over my shoulders. I'll hold you up," he moaned through a thick layer of heat. You raised one leg at a time from his waist, and he adjusted his hold on your hips. You cried out sharply when he bottomed out again, much deeper than before. "Are you okay?" he murmured. "Yeah, just surprised. You're in so deep." you sighed softly, "I need a minute." He nodded and slowly, carefully slipped in and out of your nearly dripping wet heat, not yet bottoming out. You tightly held onto his wrists, rubbing your thumb back and forth. His eyes were smoldering as he looked you up and down and watched your breasts bounce in rhythm with his slow pushes.
"Jiro, you feel incredible, don't stop," you moaned breathily. He fixed his eyes on your face, watching your reaction closely, and bottomed out again. Your eyes rolled back and you cried his name, your fingers tightening on his wrists. His breath shuddered softly when he rolled his hips at the bottom of the next push. Your back arched sharply and your toes curled. It felt like there was a small lighting storm brewing in your belly, and the friction his thick length was churning in your pussy made you shiver. His hands gripped you harder and bounced you on his length, making your breasts bounce harder. His breath shuddered softly as he watched them, mesmerized.
The way he rolled his hips as he bounced you was driving you wild. No where in your wildest fantasies did you imagine that he would handle you so wonderfully and so easily. Another high, shivering cry tore from your throat, and you whined that he is so good. "Oh?" A slight smile played on his lips and bounced you harder. "F-fuck," you cried, gripping his wrists as tightly as you could. It was the only thing you could do to steady yourself, and you were approaching your release. He groaned and a tiny drop of sweat trickled down from his temple. His tells, much like most things with him, were subtle but spoke volumes. "Y/n..." he groaned softly, eyes rolling back.
Without a word of warning, he flipped both of you over, ending with you on top. Always forgets to ask permission or give warning. Your "classic Jiro" musing was immediately knocked from your brain when he grabbed your hips and thrust up into you. It stole your breath and wiped your mind away in a flash of lightning when he bottomed out. You fell forward slightly and steadied yourself with your hands on his chest, a shrill cry breaking free between your gasps. On shaking legs, you lifted yourself up his full length and slowly took him in again, him meeting you at the bottom with a hard push. He continued to hold your hip with one hand, but the other trailed up your body toward your breast. As before, he played with your nipple by flicking his thumb back and forth over it, watching it harden under his touch.
Your legs had recovered enough from being over his shoulders to start rising and falling faster, the storm inside rolling and churning every time you rose and fell on his cock. Little crackling and sizzling sparks of energy were sparking through the rest of your body as the high-pressure system brewing in your belly threatened to burst. It was obvious that he could tell because he dropped his hand from your breast to your hip, using his hold on you for better leverage as he fucked into you. "You're squeezing down on me very tight," he groaned thickly. You cried his name again, that he feels so good, pleading for him to keep fucking you. A quizzical look flashed over his face, and he murmured that he had no intention to stop. As if to prove it, he held your hips harder, almost enough to hurt, and fucked you harder with a rolling snap.
The storm erupted.
You threw your head back and screamed when the lightning blasted from your pussy, shooting erratically through every inch of your body. Your scalp tingled. sizzling tendrils of light traveled down your arms and legs, accumulating in your clenching fingers and toes until you couldn't feel them. Your heart felt like it was going to explode out of your chest, and strikes of pure energy fired and bounced around your belly. The one thing keeping the storm from washing you away was his strong hands.
But he didn't let up. Every pump breathed new life into swirling hurricane that had taken over your body. Tears rolled down your cheeks, and freely as heavy raindrops, and your wails were akin to the howls of a storm. Your mind was being swept away, and you were helpless against it. Every sound you made was an unsteady whine, punctuated by wailing gasps. It was all you had to call his name, to beg him to slow down.
But he didn't hear you.
The storm had barely had a chance to calm before tidal waves joined the crushing weight of your orgasm. The strength of the waves sapped what little you had left, and you were struggling to hold yourself and the lightning and waves played together throughout your slackening form. Your mind had been fully washed away, and all you knew was him and the heat of his body pounding a shipwrecking storm inside you.
He must have noticed your body getting weak because he flipped you onto you back without a word and hoisted one leg over his shoulder. He steadied himself with one arm over your shoulder and the other by your side, effectively pinning your leg up. He kissed your forehead and whispered something in his deep, soft voice that you didn't catch through your heartbeat crashing in your ears, but you did catch the heat and edge that were in it. His voice was almost always flat, but this was hot, animalistic, even- a decidedly a hidden side of him.
He pistoned in and out of your oversensitive heat in rapid, short, deep pumps, his breath becoming unsteady and decorated with groans and sharp gasps. You lifted one of your limp arms enough to get ahold of his wrist, and the other to cradle his cheek. Through the haze of your tears and mind fog, your just see that his cheeks had fully bloomed rose red and that his eyes were rolling back into his head. You had no words, so you weakly hummed "mmhmm" at him. He grunted, "Yes?" and you hummed at him again.
That's when he broke. A throaty groan whipped loudly from his usually quiet mouth, and he bottomed out hard- burying himself as fully as he could. His hips shuddered and his body flexed as his own storm washed over him. The throbbing of his cock, combined with the sharp shudders of his hips stole your breath again. He groaned in ragged gasps, murmuring words that you were still too washed away to grasp, but vaguely sounded like words of enjoyment, if his tone was anything to go by. His hips and started to slow and steady, and he released your captive leg before letting himself lie down, head one your chest and breath still heaving.
The pair of you laid like that for a while, sharing in each other's afterglow and catching your respective breaths. You absentmindedly combed your fingers through his hair. Well, as much as you could, given that much of it was stuck to his face and neck. He hummed a sound of soft enjoyment and crept one hand up to do the same to you. You must have fallen asleep at some point because you were startled to notice the conspicuous absence of a very large man and were further startled to find him lying beside you, just watching you as though you were the most fascinating thing he'd ever seen.
"You fell asleep."
"You didn't?"
"No, but I feel very relaxed."
You huffed a sleepy little laugh. "Me, too."
He stroked your cheek lightly, "I'd say that you're healthy, but this isn't part of the exam." You laughed a little louder. "I'd say the same to you." He huffed and smiled, continuing to stroke your cheek and stare at you with those sleepy garnets, pupils a little wide, a flicker of wonder meandering through them. "I enjoyed this and would like to do it again." You hummed in agreement, leaning close to kiss him. It hit you just then that his skin is actually warm. Interesting. His hand traveled to the nape of your neck, fingers caressing the soft skin there. He deepened the kiss, just a flicker of tongue on your lip. "Y/n, I really like you. I don't know how to explain the feeling, but you make my chest feel warm." He was quiet for a while, seeming to be searching for the right words.
"Y/n, what does love feel like?"
His question caught you off guard. He's not really a feelings kind of person, so this was very unusual from him. Flustered, you explained the ways that people talk about feeling love- excitement, butterflies in the stomach, comfort, calm, heart beating faster- every single thing you'd ever heard, you listed it. He was quiet again for a while, digesting the information. "The symptoms match. I think I love you," he murmured softly, brushing his lips lightly over yours. You sighed and smiled.
In a universe where soulmates share pain with each other...
This starter pack includes: WickHive posts, WickChat messages, a short drabble, and a sneak peek at the realization!
Coming to in Darkwick’s infirmary, the first thought Sho had was ‘Not again.’
There had always been an unspoken worry, when he worked alone in his food truck, that one day he’d have an ‘episode’ in the middle of service. He’d pictured a thousand ways it could go wrong, and today, he got his answer for what would happen if his soulmate connection backfired on him while he cooked.
The moment Nicolas realized he was waking up, he breathed a sigh of relief, sitting down at the student’s side. “Shohei. Good, you’re already awake,” he began, a tired smile on his face. “Your brother tried calling you, so I answered it and explained the situation to him. How are you feeling?”
Why the fuck would he answer my call? And what does Hyde want now? Sho thought, already annoyed by the situation. “I’m fine. I can guess what happened.”
Nicolas nodded, familiar with Sho’s situation. His soulmate connection was strong, and his soulmate seemed sickly - often having episodes of nausea, dizziness, and occasional blackouts. “You were cooking when it happened. I gave you a local anesthetic, but I had to stitch up your arm.”
Great, Sho thought, crashing back onto the bed. “Can I leave, then?”
“Not yet. Sorry,” Nicolas shook his head. “I know this routine is probably getting old to you, but... I’d like to run a few more tests on you to make sure that your blackout was because of your soulmate and not your own. I’ll be keeping you for observation a little while longer.”
As Nicolas walked off, muttering something about him being needed in the staff lounge, Sho considered getting up and leaving. He knew he was fine. It was times like this that Sho thought that Leo was onto something when the influencer suggested ditching his soulmate.
When he was younger, he barely ever felt anything from his soulmate. Occasional fatigue and body aches, as if they were an active person, but nothing extreme. if anything, Sho considered himself the problematic one in their connection - he was always getting injuries from accidents or fights. He remembered falling off his skateboard once and his knees being torn nearly to the bone - and he remembered, at that young age, he felt more guilty than he did sorry for himself.
As he got older, though, he noticed his soulmate more. Mostly in the past few years, when he started having blackouts. He’d feel it mere moments before it happened - a rush of nausea, and his world would spin before he hit the ground. Tests ruled out the cause being something on his end - which meant it was his soulmate having the main symptoms.
At times, it made him wish he didn’t have a soulmate at all. Even though he was considered one of the “lucky” ones with such a strong connection to his soulmate - after all, the more pain you shared, the stronger the connection was - he didn’t see it as luck at all. He was jealous of those who had dull pain receptors when it came to their soulmates.
“Nicolas not here?” a familiar voice rang out, pulling Sho out of his thoughts.
He looked over to see a trio standing at the infirmary door - the Hotarubi ghouls and the inspector. Subaru looked pale, leaning on Haku for support. “He just stepped out. He should be back soon. Something happen?”
Haku, who spoke before, looked to Subaru as if inviting him to explain. Subaru shook his head before turning back to Sho. “It’s nothing,” Subaru insisted. “I was injured on a mission, and it was too much for anomalous medicine to take care of.”
“That doesn’t sound like nothing,” Sho furrowed his brows and stood up. “You guys can stay here. I’ll go get him.”
“Oh, you don’t have to do that -”
“Chill. I was looking for an excuse to get up and walk around anyway,” Sho waved a hand at Subaru, a gesture to urge him to calm down. “I’ll be back.”
As the rider retreated from the room, Haku looked over at Subaru, his expression growing serious. “How long as it been now since you found out he was your soulmate?” Haku asked, his brows furrowing. “You could avoid incidents like this for both of you if you told him.”
The inspector’s eyes widened. “Wait, are Kagami and Sho...?”
Haku raised a finger to his lips in a shushing motion. “Subaru figured it out a while ago, but he’s been lying to Sho about it.”
“It’s not a lie,” Subaru corrected him. “Just a secret.”
The inspector looked down, seeing the consequences of Subaru’s secret. When he’d passed out at the temple after using his stigma, the inspector was already worried... and then they saw his arm tear open. Then they’d seen smaller punctures appear - as if someone was getting stitched up. Unfortunately, it simply aggravated Subaru’s wound, making it worse. “Why don’t you tell him?” the honor student asked softly.
Why don’t I tell him? Subaru thought, remaining quiet in the face of the question. The answer, to him, was simple: fear. He didn’t want to see rejection in Sho’s eyes, to see the man pull away from him when Subaru told him. Subaru had always liked the idea of a soulmate - someone who was meant to complete him, who would understand him.
What was he supposed to do if that person pushed him away?
DO NOT PIRATE ANYTHING. NOT SHOWS/MOVIES. NOT GAMES OR SAFER GAMES. AND CERTAINLY NOT BOOKS. AND DO NOT DOWNLOAD YOUTUBE VIDEOS. AND NEVER EVER EVER WATCH MUSICALS WITHOUT GOING TO THEM AND DONT USE ADBLOCKERS/OTHER ADBLOCKER TO AVOID ADS AND VIRUSES PIRATING IS VERY HARMFUL TO THE CORPORATIONS WHO WORKS VERY HARD TO TAKE ADVANTAGE OF PEOPLE AND THEIR MONEY. ANYONE WHO PIRATES IS BAD. BAD PIRATING. EVIL. OH AND THIS
OHHH NOO WHAT WOULD HAPPEN IF THIS INFORMATION WAS RELEASED TO THE WIDER PUBLIC????? ALL THOSE EVIL INNOCENT CORPORATIONS WOULDN'T BE ABLE TO STEAL PEOPLE'S MONEYYYYY
This isn’t slander i’m genuinely curious, what do people even like about Jiro other than his good looks? He barely has any personality or emotions whatsoever
He has a lot of blink and you'll miss it moments, but he absolutely has emotions. He's just not as loud or as vibrant about them as some of the rest of the cast is. Which in my opinion is a fun contrast between characters like Yuri, and Zenji..!
He has a few lines or moments that suggest he finds a very child-like joy in observing creatures, giggling at the stag beetles he mentions in his home-screen lines or at the ghost crab he finds along the beach in the Waves of Love ep.
His curiosity seems endless and I enjoy his persistent pursuit of learning new things, or being able to learn new information without taking what is said personally. He can make a mistake, learn from it, and move on! It's beautiful.
He laughs about the MC being scared of the dead, or supernatural....stating that he actually enjoys the twisted idea of a soul existing outside of a human body. He's rather neutral to the idea of death in general, which is fun to me because I personally enjoy horror things. And it makes him more interesting when you learn his final affinity line or the way certain phrases kinda imply he might actually care about the MCs death in particular.
He smiles here and there at Yuri, and it's usually for small things, too. And personally, I love the scene closer to the end of season one, where Jiro has an episode, but tells Yuri that he'll go back to Mortkranken alone because he knows the event meant a lot to Yuri. He bites back at Yuri as well, and sometimes...or more often than not, I can't tell how much of him is meaning to be sassy, or if that's just the beauty of being blunt...(though prettttty sure he was definitely being sassy in that one scene where he is sick on Yuri's lab coat.)
He's also relatable to people with chronic illness! I've found myself held back from situations plenty of times because I was too ill to pursue them. So there's merit to his character there, as well. Double-up to all the people out there who have/had similar stomach and food related issues..ahem.
So his personality bleeds out of his usual calm and to the point demeanor, for sure! And while it's not for everyone, I personally love that in a character because you learn a whole lot about them from just observing the smaller things. As much as I also enjoy the characters who let their emotions rule them, characters who have less obvious ways of expressing themselves will always appeal to me.
Like there is a difference between "My trauma creates impulsive urges and has changed my instinctive reactions to be irrational, I need to relearn shit." vs "I'm traumatized so I Can't Help It and you're not allowed to expect better of me"
This is 1000% a jiro kirsaki fanpage @j-yumesaki - Tumblr Blog | Tumgag
pixelskylines
areudirty
jimmyeatworldofficial
kianamaiart
origamiaround
